answer_n the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a father_n you_o have_v appeal_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o father_n your_o doctrine_n shall_v be_v try_v â–ª_o the_o catholic_n never_o fear_v to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o they_o always_o fear_v to_o abuse_v they_o for_o we_o yâ—_z know_v in_o deed_n what_o holy_a scripture_n be_v be_v so_o careful_a how_o to_o behave_v ourselves_o reverent_o and_o seem_o about_o the_o same_o that_o we_o light_o use_v not_o to_o allege_v any_o part_n thereof_o to_o prove_v any_o rare_a and_o hard_a matter_n unless_o we_o show_v some_o ancient_a father_n or_o council_n to_o have_v expound_v that_o piece_n of_o scripture_n before_o we_o in_o such_o sort_n &_o sense_n as_o we_o by_o the_o witness_n thereof_o desire_n to_o persuade_v and_o confirm_v but_o otherwise_o the_o catholic_n never_o refuse_v the_o trial_n of_o the_o â—…oly_a scripture_n as_o yâ—_z which_o they_o always_o both_o study_v &_o love_v do_v not_o the_o writing_n of_o s._n beruard_n in_o manner_n whole_o consist_v of_o caietanus_n continual_a testimony_n take_v out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n do_v not_o petâ—…â—…ombardus_n lerned_o comment_v the_o psalm_n the_o episâ—…s_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o other_o parcel_n of_o god_n word_n â–ª_o do_v not_o s._n thomas_n of_o aquin_n write_v so_o upon_o job_n esaias_n jeremias_n s._n matthew_n s._n john_n s._n paul_n the_o canonical_a epistle_n and_o the_o apocalips_n that_o he_o use_v to_o expound_v one_o hard_a place_n by_o a_o other_o as_o nigh_o as_o thâ—…_n thing_n will_v suffer_v do_v not_o nicolaus_n de_fw-fr lyra_n dionysius_n the_o carthusian_n paulus_n burgensis_n caietanus_n the_o cardinal_n with_o diverse_a other_o expound_v the_o whole_a bible_n or_o make_v note_n upon_o it_o will_v they_o have_v do_v so_o except_o they_o have_v be_v special_o delight_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n more_o over_o when_o heresy_n arise_v in_o our_o day_n do_v not_o contarenus_n sadoletus_n polus_n â—…osius_fw-la 〈◊〉_d gropper_n tapper_n eckius_fw-la pighius_fw-la petrus_n and_o dominicus_n of_o soto_n miranda_n uillegagnon_n joannes_n a_o lovanio_n with_o diverse_a other_o coâ—…ince_n those_o heresy_n by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o father_n and_o yet_o as_o though_o we_o bring_v nothing_o at_o all_o for_o defence_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o primitive_a church_n so_o do_v the_o penner_n of_o this_o apology_n more_o to_o his_o discredit_n then_o to_o we_o false_o and_o unhonest_o report_n but_o now_o to_o show_v the_o better_a his_o falsehood_n and_o dishonesty_n i_o think_v good_a for_o my_o part_n to_o set_v soorth_o such_o holy_a scripture_n and_o such_o witness_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o plain_o confirm_v the_o catholic_a belefe_v concern_v the_o chief_a matter_n which_o at_o this_o day_n be_v in_o controverâ—…e_n betwixt_o we_o and_o they_o the_o chief_a question_n be_v about_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n age_n our_o belefe_v be_v that_o after_o consecration_n due_o make_v the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v real_o present_a under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o apology_n teach_v other_o wise_a as_o now_o it_o shall_v appear_v but_o whereas_o there_o be_v many_o question_n in_o this_o behalf_n as_o of_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o transubstantiation_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n of_o communion_n under_o one_o kind_n of_o receive_v alone_o of_o râ—…tion_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o of_o such_o other_o i_o will_v begin_v 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o matter_n of_o real_a presence_n which_o iâ—…_n the_o ground_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n not_o despair_a to_o have_n at_o other_o time_n more_o leisure_n to_o handle_v also_o the_o other_o question_n so_o much_o therefore_o as_o in_o the_o apology_n belong_v to_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n i_o will_v faithful_o set_v forth_o and_o try_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o doctrine_n by_o god_n word_n and_o by_o the_o holy_a father_n neither_o let_v any_o man_n be_v offend_v if_o i_o seem_v to_o keep_v no_o good_a order_n in_o so_o much_o as_o i_o make_v no_o new_a method_n of_o my_o own_o but_o follow_v the_o order_n of_o the_o apology_n which_o sudden_o and_o abrupt_o thus_o inter_v in_o to_o yâ—_z question_n ¶_o it_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o evil_a man_n receive_v chapter_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o supper_n we_o do_v express_o pronounce_v that_o in_o the_o supper_n unto_o answer_n such_o as_o believe_v there_o be_v true_o give_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o doctrine_n be_v call_v to_o yâ—_z word_n of_o god_n &_o to_o yâ—_z judgement_n of_o holy_a father_n for_o his_o trial_n will_v appear_v false_a &_o forge_a because_o the_o holy_a scripture_n teach_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o judas_n christ_n to_o be_v true_o delyver_v not_o only_o to_o such_o as_o do_v believe_v but_o even_o to_o wicked_a man_n who_o in_o their_o work_n have_v devy_v their_o faith_n howsoever_o they_o keep_v it_o or_o geve_v it_o over_o in_o hart_n judas_n one_o whole_a year_n before_o the_o last_o supper_n be_v call_v a_o deâ—…ll_n for_o so_o much_o as_o christ_n know_v that_o he_o will_v betray_v and_o sell_v he_o unto_o yâ—_z jew_o which_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v thought_n that_o judas_n will_v have_v do_v if_o he_o have_v be_v of_o the_o true_a belefe_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n &_o god_n himself_o and_o yet_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v true_o deliver_v unto_o he_o who_o although_o he_o have_v beleve_v the_o divine_a power_n of_o christ_n yet_o he_o have_v not_o beleve_v as_o we_o now_o take_v beleve_v for_o the_o fulfil_n and_o perfoorm_v of_o all_o that_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o 5._o state_n and_o law_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v ut_fw-la omnis_fw-la qui_fw-la credit_n in_fw-la eum_fw-la non_fw-la pereat_fw-la sed_fw-la habeat_fw-la vitam_fw-la aeternam_fw-la that_o every_o man_n which_o beleve_v in_o he_o may_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n such_o a_o belefe_v workiâ—…g_v by_o charity_n judas_n have_v not_o and_o yet_o he_o receive_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n for_o albeit_o some_o ancient_a father_n thought_n that_o judas_n go_v out_o before_o the_o supper_n of_o christ_n yet_o far_o the_o great_a part_n teach_v otherwise_o and_o matt._n it_o be_v much_o more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n how_o prove_v i_o that_o s._n mark_n write_v that_o christ_n come_v with_o the_o twelve_o s._n matthew_n 14_o say_v christ_n sit_v down_o with_o the_o twelve_o and_o while_o they_o be_v eat_v he_o give_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n s._n luke_n agree_v upon_o the_o very_a same_o number_n and_o upon_o the_o same_o gift_n among_o the_o twelve_o 26._o judas_n be_v reckon_v in_o s._n matthew_n s._n mark_n s._n luke_n and_o s._n john_n and_o while_o they_o be_v at_o supper_n which_o they_o beside_o the_o twelve_o jesus_n take_v bread_n and_o bless_v and_o give_v thanks_n and_o break_v and_o give_v to_o they_o to_o which_o them_z i_o pray_v you_o but_o unto_o the_o twelve_o that_o come_v with_o he_o and_o sit_v with_o he_o to_o yâ—_z twelve_o therefore_o he_o give_v and_o say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o take_v the_o chalice_n he_o give_v thanks_n and_o give_v they_o say_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o for_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v shed_v â—…or_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n et_fw-la biberunt_fw-la ex_fw-la illo_fw-la omnes_fw-la 14_o and_o all_o drink_v of_o it_o which_o all_o if_o not_o the_o twelve_o judas_n therefore_o be_v one_o of_o the_o twelve_o have_v the_o body_n &_o blood_n 26._o of_o christ_n deliver_v to_o he_o for_o christ_n say_v take_v eat_v and_o drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o and_o as_o they_o drink_v all_o so_o be_v there_o no_o doubt_n but_o they_o all_o do_v take_v and_o eat_v therefore_o judas_n take_v that_o which_o christ_n deliver_v but_o christ_n witness_v himself_o to_o deliver_v his_o own_o body_n say_v take_v and_o eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o for_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n therefore_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v deliver_v unto_o judas_n and_o since_o judas_n do_v not_o believe_v well_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v true_o delyver_v to_o some_o such_o as_o do_v not_o believe_v we_o now_o call_v these_o defender_n to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o make_v it_o appear_v yâ—_z they_o have_v sever_v themselves_o from_o christ_n from_o the_o prophet_n from_o the_o apostle_n we_o stagger_v not_o we_o flee_v not_o it_o be_v god_n
cause_n we_o doubt_v not_o to_o commit_v it_o to_o god_n word_n and_o that_o no_o man_n may_v suspect_v we_o take_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apology_n to_o short_a that_o we_o expound_v they_o to_o hardly_o that_o we_o seek_v advantage_n upon_o small_a occasion_n i_o will_v bring_v forth_o their_o own_o word_n which_o they_o have_v more_o full_o write_v in_o a_o other_o place_n of_o the_o same_o apology_n concern_v this_o matter_n we_o do_v affirm_v with_o the_o most_o ancient_a father_n that_o the_o body_n 2._o of_o christ_n be_v eat_v of_o none_o other_o but_o of_o godly_a and_o of_o faithful_a man_n and_o such_o as_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ._n these_o fellow_n do_v teach_v that_o the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n may_v in_o very_a deed_n and_o as_o they_o term_v it_o real_o and_o substantial_o be_v eat_v not_o only_o of_o wicked_a and_o unfaithful_a man_n but_o also_o it_o be_v horrible_a to_o speak_v it_o of_o mouse_n and_o dog_n whether_o mouse_n and_o dog_n may_v in_o some_o sense_n eat_v the_o body_n of_o donat._n christ_n or_o no_o it_o be_v not_o worth_a while_n to_o discuss_v for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o catholic_n keep_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n so_o wary_o that_o neither_o mouse_n nor_o dog_n may_v come_v nigh_o to_o it_o but_o as_o yâ—_z arrian_n throw_v down_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o tread_v thereon_o with_o their_o filthy_a foot_n and_o as_o the_o donatists_n brake_n the_o chalice_n which_o as_o optatus_n say_v carry_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n so_o the_o sacramentary_n of_o england_n have_v take_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a pix_n and_o tread_v under_o their_o profane_a foot_z the_o bless_a body_n of_o christ_n they_o have_v sell_v break_v and_o abuse_v to_o filthy_a ministery_n the_o chalice_n which_o have_v hold_v christ_n blood_n if_o the_o wicked_a man_n be_v able_a to_o pollute_v to_o tread_v on_o and_o to_o defile_v as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o they_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n matt._n a_o think_v that_o to_o be_v worse_o then_o if_o mouse_n and_o dog_n do_v eat_v it_o not_o that_o the_o immortal_a body_n of_o christ_n can_v take_v any_o harm_n at_o all_o but_o yet_o a_o terrible_a damnation_n be_v reserve_v to_o they_o who_o be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o no_o hurt_n show_v not_o withstand_v their_o unsatiable_a malice_n against_o the_o high_a mystery_n of_o our_o redemption_n tread_v under_o foot_n the_o son_n of_o god_n &_o count_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n profane_a and_o unholy_a leave_v therefore_o this_o question_n we_o return_v to_o the_o principal_a matter_n confess_v ourselves_o to_o teach_v that_o the_o wâ—…ked_a man_n â—…ate_v in_o deed_n &_o real_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o our_o lord_n supper_n thus_o we_o teach_v not_o only_o because_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o father_n have_v deliver_v so_o unto_o we_o but_o also_o because_o thus_o we_o learn_v of_o christ._n who_o after_o bread_n take_v have_v bless_v give_v to_o judas_n one_o of_o the_o twelve_o bid_v he_o take_v &_o eat_v say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n a_o worse_a man_n than_o judas_n i_o think_v be_v not_o light_o hear_v of_o which_o among_o other_o thing_n cause_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o be_v the_o man_n never_o so_o evil_a yet_o if_o he_o take_v and_o eat_v after_o consecration_n and_o benediction_n he_o take_v and_o eat_v real_o and_o in_o deed_n the_o body_n of_o christ._n which_o unworthy_a receive_n of_o so_o precious_a a_o thing_n although_o it_o mislike_v christ_n as_o all_o sin_n do_v yet_o as_o he_o permit_v sin_n for_o the_o goodness_n which_o he_o work_v by_o the_o occasion_n thereof_o so_o he_o think_v it_o less_o evil_a that_o evil_a man_n shall_v eat_v his_o body_n then_o that_o his_o sacrament_n by_o any_o our_o infidelity_n shall_v be_v make_v void_a or_o that_o the_o gift_n of_o his_o grace_n shall_v be_v uncertain_a for_o christ_n in_o the_o institution_n of_o his_o sacrament_n depend_v not_o upon_o our_o faith_n or_o virtue_n but_o upon_o his_o own_o mercy_n and_o truth_n wherefore_o when_o so_o ever_o by_o a_o lawful_a priest_n intend_v to_o execute_v the_o ministry_n command_v by_o christ_n it_o be_v dâ—…ely_o say_v over_o bread_n and_o wine_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n christ_n will_v it_o so_o to_o be_v as_o the_o word_n declare_v and_o who_o so_o ever_o receave_v that_o kind_n of_o food_n receave_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n whether_o well_o or_o â—…uill_n that_o depend_v upon_o his_o worthy_a or_o unworthy_a eat_n if_o any_o man_n eat_v unworthe_o then_o will_v christ_n complain_v of_o he_o as_o he_o complain_v of_o judas_n for_o straight_o after_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o blood_n he_o say_v as_o s._n luke_n do_v witness_v and_o s._n augustine_n it_o have_v note_v the_o same_o to_o pertain_v to_o the_o sacrament_n veruntamen_fw-la ecce_fw-la manus_fw-la tradentis_fw-la i_o mecum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o mensa_fw-la but_o yet_o see_v yâ—_z hand_n of_o he_o yâ—_z betray_v i_o be_v with_o i_o on_o the_o table_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v you_o see_v what_o love_n i_o show_v to_o you_o by_o geve_v my_o own_o body_n to_o be_v eat_v my_o own_o blood_n to_o be_v drunken_a in_o this_o my_o last_o supper_n this_o only_a greve_v i_o that_o a_o very_a devil_n do_v eat_v &_o drink_v these_o preciouse_a gift_n together_o with_o i_o and_o you_o except_o our_o new_a brethren_n will_v say_v judas_n to_o have_v be_v a_o good_a faithful_a man_n i_o see_v not_o but_o they_o must_v confess_v that_o evil_a man_n may_v have_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n deliver_v to_o they_o which_o thing_n s._n paul_n most_o evident_o confirm_v of_o all_o evil_a 1â—…_n christian_n say_v therefore_o who_o so_o ever_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n or_o drink_v the_o chalice_n of_o our_o lord_n unworthe_o he_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n do_v not_o he_o that_o speak_v of_o un_fw-fr eat_v worthy_a eat_n confess_v a_o true_a eat_n true_o i_o say_v in_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n eat_v but_o unworthy_a concern_v the_o effect_n of_o grace_n ensew_v and_o yet_o do_v not_o evil_a man_n who_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n unworthe_o eat_v real_o the_o same_o body_n it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n that_o king_n antiochus_n 5._o have_v slay_v four_o score_n thousand_o within_o three_o day_n enter_v also_o into_o the_o holy_a temple_n et_fw-la scelestis_fw-la manibus_fw-la sumens_fw-la sancta_fw-la vasa_fw-la contrectabat_fw-la indignus_fw-fr &_o contaminabat_fw-la and_o take_v in_o his_o handle_v wicked_a hand_n the_o holy_a vessel_n he_o handle_v or_o touch_v they_o unworthe_o and_o defile_v they_o i_o ask_v whether_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v antiochus_n touch_v unworthe_o the_o holy_a vessel_n therefore_o he_o thou_fw-mi ch_v the_o holy_a vessel_n if_o that_o argument_n be_v good_a it_o be_v like_a to_o say_v a_o evil_a man_n do_v eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n unworthe_o therefore_o he_o do_v eat_v yâ—_z body_n of_o christ._n or_o do_v not_o adam_n and_o 〈◊〉_d eat_v of_o the_o â—…uit_n of_o the_o tree_n because_o they_o do_v eat_v the_o same_o against_o the_o commandment_n 3._o of_o god_n for_o these_o defender_n seem_v to_o make_v a_o unworthy_a eat_v no_o eat_v whereas_o if_o it_o be_v no_o eat_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d not_o a_o unworthy_a eat_n perhaps_o they_o will_v say_v s._n paul_n write_v not_o that_o sinner_n &_o wicked_a man_n eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n unworthe_o but_o that_o they_o eat_v this_o bread_n unworthe_o uery_o s._n paul_n speak_v not_o of_o baker_n bread_n in_o yâ—_z place_n but_o have_v show_v that_o christ_n take_v bread_n after_o thanks_n give_v 11_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n straight_o he_o infer_v that_o as_o often_o as_o this_o bread_n be_v eat_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v show_v &_o therefore_o who_o so_o eat_v this_o bread_n unworthe_o he_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n this_o bread_n be_v one_o certain_a kind_n of_o meat_n or_o food_n for_o so_o eat_v bread_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v signify_v which_o food_n before_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n and_o s._n paul_n do_v so_o wary_o describe_v this_o kind_n of_o bread_n that_o he_o put_v both_o a_o article_n and_o a_o pronoune_n to_o it_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o if_o it_o be_v say_v in_o english_a who_o so_o eat_v unworthe_o 26._o this_o certain_a kind_n of_o bread_n for_o so_o the_o article_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d betoken_v â—…_n certain_a bread_n speak_v of_o before_o but_o than_o follow_v beside_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o most_o vehement_o restrain_v that_o certain_a bread_n
play_v with_o god_n word_n to_o elude_v the_o scripture_n and_o to_o destroy_v the_o whole_a write_v gospel_n ¶_o what_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v whereof_o the_o holy_a scripture_n speak_v for_o as_o much_o as_o in_o consecrate_v of_o the_o blood_n s._n matthew_n s._n mark_v s._n luke_n and_o s._n paul_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o circumstance_n which_o follow_v â–ª_o to_o declare_v what_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v a_o testament_n be_v the_o solemn_a ordain_v of_o a_o thing_n by_o word_n testament_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v confirm_v by_o natural_a or_o violeut_fw-fr death_n for_o neither_o the_o last_o will_n of_o any_o man_n be_v of_o strength_n and_o force_n until_o the_o 31_o testatour_n dye_v nor_o any_o truse_a or_o 〈◊〉_d be_v perfect_a until_o it_o be_v dedicate_v with_o sacrifice_n wherein_o some_o live_a creature_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v offer_v unto_o god_n bloody_o of_o testament_n one_o be_v old_a a_o other_o new_a for_o it_o be_v of_o old_a 4._o time_n covenant_v with_o the_o jew_n that_o in_o case_n they_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n they_o shall_v have_v a_o temporal_a inheritance_n for_o keep_v it_o christ_n make_v a_o new_a truse_a that_o if_o we_o keep_v his_o law_n we_o shall_v have_v forgevenes_n of_o sin_n and_o enjoy_v the_o everlasting_a inheritance_n 31_o of_o god_n the_o old_a truse_a be_v dedicate_v as_o s._n paul_n speak_v 9_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o calf_n or_o ox_n which_o be_v offer_v for_o the_o confirmation_n thereof_o the_o new_a truse_a be_v dedicate_v by_o christ_n own_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o his_o new_a law_n and_o promise_n the_o blood_n of_o the_o old_a truse_a be_v put_v into_o basâ—…s_n and_o so_o 24._o sprinkle_v with_o hyssop_n upon_o the_o people_n the_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a truse_a be_v put_v into_o a_o cup_n or_o chalice_n and_o thence_o it_o be_v drink_v by_o the_o people_n of_o god_n they_o that_o keep_v the_o old_a truse_a enjoy_v the_o land_n of_o promise_n and_o they_o that_o keep_v the_o new_a truse_a enjoy_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n now_o because_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n requisite_a to_o a_o testament_n testament_n first_o a_o law_n covenant_n or_o promise_n next_o a_o bloodshedding_n to_o confirm_v the_o promise_n three_o a_o application_n of_o the_o blood_n that_o be_v shed_v for_o to_o be_v as_o a_o witness_n and_o a_o remembrance_n to_o all_o they_o who_o bind_v themselves_o to_o keep_v the_o condition_n agree_v upon_o it_o may_v so_o be_v that_o either_o all_o these_o thing_n or_o some_o one_o of_o they_o alone_o may_v be_v call_v the_o new_a testament_n when_o god_n say_v by_o jeremy_n consummabo_fw-la testamentum_fw-la 8._o nowm_fw-la he_o mean_v all_o together_o for_o he_o will_v as_o well_o publish_v his_o true_a law_n as_o confirm_v it_o by_o blood_n and_o distribute_v the_o blood_n wherewith_o it_o be_v confirm_v to_o the_o faithful_a when_o christ_n say_v this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n he_o mean_v the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v the_o law_n and_o promise_n itself_o of_o forgeve_a syâ—…s_n and_o therefore_o it_o follow_v the_o which_o shall_v be_v 26_o shed_v for_o many_o for_o the_o remission_n oâ—…_n sin_n in_o which_o word_n he_o show_v how_o this_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n uery_o because_o it_o be_v the_o blood_n which_o shall_v obtain_v and_o merit_v the_o forgevenesse_n 31_o of_o those_o sin_n which_o the_o new_a law_n promise_v to_o take_v away_o â—…e_o call_v it_o say_v s._n chrysostom_n the_o blood_n of_o yâ—_z promise_v of_o 83._o yâ—_z new_a law_n and_o again_o testamentum_fw-la nowm_fw-la hoc_fw-la ipso_fw-la confirmatur_fw-la the_o new_a testament_n be_v confirm_v with_o this_o very_a blood_n tertullian_n say_v of_o chrâ—…_n testamentum_fw-la constituens_fw-la sanguine_fw-la marci_n svo_fw-la obsignatum_fw-la he_o establish_v the_o testament_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o law_n seal_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n but_o when_o s._n luke_n and_o s._n paul_n report_n christ_n to_o have_v say_v this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n they_o seem_v to_o take_v the_o word_n testament_n for_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o do_v confirm_v the_o new_a testament_n or_o witness_v it_o to_o be_v confirm_v and_o not_o proper_o for_o the_o new_a truse_a and_o promise_v thereof_o for_o this_o that_o be_v in_o the_o chalice_n be_v not_o the_o promise_n of_o remit_v sin_n but_o it_o be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o christ_n blood_n that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o confirm_v the_o new_a law_n or_o that_o witnâ—…h_v it_o to_o be_v confirm_v 11._o so_o do_v sedulius_n very_o well_o expound_v the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n say_v ideo_fw-la autem_fw-la calix_fw-la testamentum_fw-la voco_fw-la for_o so_o i_o think_v the_o true_a read_n to_o be_v and_o not_o testamenti_fw-la quia_fw-la testatus_fw-la est_fw-la pòst_fw-la paululum_fw-la passionem_fw-la futuram_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la testificatur_fw-la factam_fw-la the_o chalice_n be_v therefore_o call_v the_o new_a testament_n because_o it_o do_v witness_v bear_v witness_n at_o christ_n supper_n that_o the_o passion_n shall_v be_v a_o little_a after_o and_o now_o it_o do_v bear_v witness_n that_o yâ—_z passion_n be_v make_v or_o do_v thus_o we_o see_v that_o whereas_o a_o testament_n have_v a_o law_n a_o confirmation_n and_o a_o witness_n of_o the_o confirmation_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o law_n itself_o but_o it_o be_v both_o the_o thing_n which_o confirm_v the_o law_n and_o the_o thing_n which_o do_v witness_v it_o to_o be_v confirm_v the_o which_o if_o it_o be_v well_o remember_v i_o trust_v the_o circumstance_n of_o great_a importance_n whereof_o i_o shall_v speak_v hereafter_o will_v be_v the_o better_o understand_v ¶_o the._n twenty-four_o circumstance_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n say_v christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o blood_n wherewith_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v con_v firm_v and_o seal_v as_o s._n chrysostom_n tertullian_n theophilact_n 22._o and_o the_o other_o ancient_a father_n declare_v but_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n new_a testament_n be_v real_a and_o true_a therefore_o this_o which_o christ_n do_v point_n unto_o be_v the_o true_a &_o real_a blood_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o the_o substance_n of_o wine_n which_o the_o sacramentary_n imagine_v to_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o this_o blood_n and_o so_o consâ—…_n the_o word_n this_o be_v the_o sigue_n of_o my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o their_o interpretation_n be_v prove_v false_a by_o confer_v the_o old_a testament_n with_o the_o new_a for_o as_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v none_o other_o thing_n to_o signify_v the_o blood_n thereof_o beside_o yâ—_z self_n same_o blood_n of_o the_o calf_n which_o be_v shed_v to_o confirm_v the_o old_a covenant_n so_o 〈◊〉_d much_o more_o the_o new_a testament_n must_v have_v noâ—…e_v other_o thing_n to_o signify_v the_o blood_n thereof_o beside_o the_o self_n same_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v shed_v to_o confirm_v the_o new_a law_n for_o if_o it_o be_v a_o perfection_n not_o only_o to_o have_v the_o truâ—…e_n and_o law_n confirm_v by_o blood_n but_o also_o to_o have_v the_o confirmation_n thereof_o witness_v by_o sprinkle_v yâ—_z blood_n which_o be_v shed_v upon_o the_o people_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o the_o old_a law_n shall_v in_o that_o point_n pass_v the_o new_a for_o as_o s._n chrysostom_n 13._o say_v the_o figure_n neither_o be_v clean_o different_a from_o the_o truth_n &_o yet_o if_o it_o keep_v the_o condition_n of_o a_o shadow_n minor_fw-la erat_fw-la veritate_fw-la it_o be_v less_o than_o the_o truth_n and_o yet_o the_o basin_n of_o calf_n blood_n be_v more_o than_o the_o truth_n if_o the_o substance_n of_o common_a wine_n be_v set_v to_o show_v that_o the_o new_a truse_a be_v confirm_v again_o s._n paul_n and_o s._n luke_n so_o evident_o expound_v these_o very_a word_n by_o recite_v they_o otherwise_o that_o no_o reasonable_a man_n conâ—…ing_v the_o word_n together_o will_v say_v that_o in_o these_o word_n blood_n may_v stand_v for_o a_o figure_n of_o blood_n they_o write_v thus_o hic_fw-la calix_fw-la nowm_fw-la testamentum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o meo_fw-la sanguine_fw-la this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n but_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v not_o in_o the_o figure_n of_o christ_n blood_n but_o in_o his_o true_a blood_n therefore_o the_o name_n of_o blood_n which_o christ_n use_v in_o consecrate_v the_o liquor_n in_o the_o chalice_n be_v not_o use_v figurative_o for_o the_o same_o blood_n whereof_o s._n matthew_n &_o s._n mark_n do_v speak_v blood_n be_v also_o mean_v of_o s._n luke_n and_o
of_o s._n paul_n but_o as_o s._n paul_n and_o s._n luke_n take_v the_o noun_n blood_n it_o can_v not_o possible_o be_v take_v figurative_o â–ª_o except_o any_o man_n will_v be_v so_o desperate_a as_o to_o say_v that_o the_o â—…w_a promise_n and_o law_n of_o christ_n be_v establish_v in_o a_o figure_n of_o blood_n or_o in_o the_o substance_n of_o common_a wine_n which_o if_o it_o be_v so_o we_o be_v in_o worse_a case_n than_o the_o patriarâ—…hes_n and_o jew_n who_o at_o the_o least_o have_v true_a blood_n to_o confirm_v their_o temporal_a truse_n testament_n and_o promise_n as_o it_o may_v be_v seâ—…e_o both_o 9_o in_o genesis_n &_o exodus_fw-la although_o it_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o beast_n &_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o the_o heaveuly_a thing_n themselves_o be_v cleanse_v with_o better_a sacrifice_n say_v s._n paul_n if_o then_o the_o name_n of_o blood_n be_v put_v in_o these_o word_n this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n be_v take_v for_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n blood_n which_o be_v that_o better_a sacrifice_n whereof_o s._n paul_n speak_v without_o all_o question_n in_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o stond_v likewise_o for_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n blood_n it_o be_v one_o supper_n one_o sacrament_n one_o part_n of_o the_o supper_n and_o one_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n yea_o one self_o same_o thing_n whereof_o all_o four_o do_v speak_v if_o new_a do_v answer_v to_o new_a testament_n to_o testament_n this_o to_o this_o be_v to_o be_v how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o blood_n shall_v not_o answer_v to_o blood_n but_o this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n can_v not_o be_v mean_v in_o yâ—_z figure_n of_o my_o blood_n lest_o yâ—_z sign_n of_o blood_n and_o not_o the_o truth_n thereof_o be_v that_o which_o establish_v the_o new_a truse_a therefore_o in_o these_o word_n this_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o noun_n blood_n stand_v not_o for_o a_o figure_n and_o sign_n of_o blood_n but_o for_o the_o real_a substance_n thereof_o ¶_o the_o twenty-five_o circumstance_n of_o these_o word_n this_o cup_n or_o chalice_n as_o every_o apostle_n or_o evangelist_n write_v late_a than_o other_o so_o 11_o he_o make_v the_o supper_n of_o christ_n more_o plain_a geve_v we_o evident_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n supper_n be_v so_o far_o of_o from_o figurative_a speech_n that_o rather_o the_o propriety_n of_o they_o be_v by_o all_o mean_v fortify_v i_o have_v show_v before_o how_o the_o name_n of_o cup_n or_o chalice_n do_v not_o hinder_v any_o whit_n why_o all_o yâ—_z rest_n of_o christ_n word_n may_v not_o be_v proper_a and_o literal_o true_a but_o name_v now_o i_o affirm_v also_o that_o it_o increase_v much_o the_o reason_n of_o their_o pro_fw-la prietie_n why_o so_o because_o the_o cup_n be_v name_v to_o show_v the_o manner_n of_o fulfil_n of_o the_o old_a figure_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o blood_n of_o the_o ox_n be_v put_v in_o crateras_fw-la 24_o into_o great_a cup_n or_o basin_n and_o so_o the_o people_n be_v sprinkle_v therewithal_o now_o to_o bring_v the_o apostle_n and_o all_o we_o in_o mind_n thereof_o christ_n name_v the_o cup_n or_o chalice_n declare_v thereby_o that_o his_o own_o blood_n be_v now_o to_o we_o as_o the_o blood_n of_o ox_n be_v to_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n his_o in_o the_o chalice_n as_o the_o blood_n of_o ox_n be_v in_o the_o basiâ—…s_n his_o present_o drink_v as_o that_o other_o be_v present_o co._n sprinkle_v erat_fw-la autem_fw-la veteris_fw-la testamenti_fw-la calix_fw-la &_o caet_fw-la there_o be_v a_o cup_n or_o chalice_n say_v s._n chrysostom_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o brute_n beast_n for_o after_o sacrifice_v the_o blood_n be_v take_v in_o a_o chalice_n and_o cup_n they_o make_v after_o that_o sort_n libation_n or_o offering_n of_o that_o which_o be_v liquid_a and_o ren_a cum_fw-la igitur_fw-la pro_fw-la sanguine_fw-la brutorum_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la suum_fw-la induxisset_fw-la ne_fw-la quis_fw-la his_fw-la auditis_fw-la perturbaretur_fw-la illius_fw-la veteris_fw-la sacrificij_fw-la meminit_fw-la see_v therefore_o he_o have_v bring_v in_o his_o own_o blood_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o brute_n beast_n lest_o any_o man_n hear_v of_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v trouble_v he_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o old_a sacrifice_n decumenius_n also_o 11._o write_v thus_o concern_v the_o name_n of_o the_o chalice_n or_o cup_n pro_fw-la sanguine_fw-la irrationalium_fw-la dominus_fw-la proprium_fw-la that_fw-mi sanguinem_fw-la et_fw-la bene_fw-la in_o poculo_fw-la ut_fw-la ostendat_fw-la vetus_fw-la testamentum_fw-la anteà _fw-la hoc_fw-la delineasse_n our_o lord_n geve_v his_o own_o blood_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o unreasonable_a creature_n and_o he_o do_v well_o to_o geve_v it_o in_o a_o cup_n to_o show_v that_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v shadow_v this_o thing_n before_o behold_v why_o the_o cup_n be_v mention_v uery_o to_o show_v christ_n blood_n to_o be_v as_o real_o in_o the_o cup_n of_o his_o own_o supper_n as_o ever_o the_o bruâ—…e_a beast_n blood_n be_v in_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n yea_o much_o more_o also_o for_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o ox_n be_v real_o put_v into_o that_o old_a cup_n to_o show_v that_o christ_n blood_n shall_v be_v real_o present_a in_o the_o cup_n of_o his_o supper_n the_o old_a blood_n do_v not_o show_v that_o wine_n shall_v be_v in_o christ_n cup_n for_o that_o have_v be_v less_o than_o the_o old_a testament_n itself_o because_o the_o blood_n of_o ox_n be_v better_a than_o wine_n of_o the_o grape_n but_o that_o blood_n in_o the_o basin_z do_v signify_v that_o christ_n blood_n shall_v chalice_n be_v in_o our_o chalice_n not_o only_o as_o in_o a_o figure_n for_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o basin_n also_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o even_o in_o very_a deed_n under_o the_o form_n of_o wine_n it_o be_v not_o now_o sufficient_a to_o say_v we_o drink_v christ_n blood_n in_o hart_n or_o by_o faith_n it_o must_v be_v drunken_a real_o out_o of_o the_o chalice_n and_o cup_n of_o christ_n supper_n thence_o the_o hart_n must_v take_v it_o at_o christ_n supper_n thence_o it_o must_v be_v receive_v both_o in_o faith_n and_o truth_n ¶_o the_o xxvi_o circumstance_n of_o the_o verb_n est_fw-fr leave_v out_o in_o s._n luke_n word_n it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o writer_n in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n to_o leave_v out_o many_o time_n the_o verb_n sum_n es_fw-la fui_fw-la which_o be_v latin_a to_o be_v and_o out_o that_o because_o common_a sense_n and_o use_n do_v easy_o teach_v we_o to_o supply_v that_o verb_n as_o be_v both_o most_o necessary_a of_o all_o other_o and_o most_o frequent_a in_o common_a speech_n s._n luke_n write_v thus_o this_o cuâ—…_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n shed_v for_o you_o this_o sentence_n be_v imperfect_a for_o lack_v of_o a_o verb_n which_o may_v knit_v the_o part_n thereof_o together_o i_o ask_v what_o verb_n we_o shall_v understand_v to_o make_v it_o perfect_a the_o sacramontary_n say_v that_o christ_n mean_v this_o cup_n do_v signify_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o dead_a blood_n will_v you_o then_o understand_v the_o verb_n significat_fw-la do_v signify_v if_o you_o do_v so_o i_o will_v show_v that_o as_o well_o the_o noun_n cup_n as_z 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d testamentum_fw-la be_v both_o put_v in_o the_o nominative_a case_n but_o if_o s._n luke_n have_v mean_v to_o understand_v the_o verb_n significat_fw-la he_o will_v have_v put_v one_o of_o they_o in_o the_o accusative_a case_n if_o you_o supply_v the_o verb_n est_fw-fr be_v to_o make_v the_o sentence_n perfect_a that_o supply_v verb_n must_v needs_o be_v take_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n wherein_o it_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v supply_v but_o it_o be_v common_o supply_v as_o a_o common_a verb_n who_o nature_n be_v to_o declare_v the_o substance_n and_o not_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o therefore_o so_o it_o must_v be_v take_v at_o this_o tyme._n otherwise_o what_o a_o folly_n be_v it_o when_o a_o verb_n be_v at_o the_o first_z leave_v out_o to_o call_v it_o of_o purpose_n into_o the_o speech_n and_o as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v place_v there_o to_o say_v it_o stand_v not_o proper_o but_o to_o remove_v it_o again_o &_o put_v a_o other_o verb_n for_o it_o what_o be_v the_o verb_n est_fw-fr be_v once_o leave_v out_o bring_v in_o for_o this_o intent_n only_o yâ—_z as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v in_o his_o place_n it_o shall_v be_v immediate_o cast_v out_o &_o change_v into_o the_o verb_n significat_fw-la if_o you_o say_v you_o be_v compel_v to_o call_v it_o in_o i_o agree_v with_o you_o and_o word_n say_v further_o you_o be_v
participle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d give_v from_o the_o signification_n of_o his_o noun_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d body_n you_o supply_v in_o s._n luk_n greek_a word_n the_o verb_n est_fw-fr be_v by_o common_a use_n &_o when_o you_o have_v it_o present_v you_o cast_v it_o out_o again_o supâ—…d_n or_o expound_v it_o not_o according_a to_o yâ—_z common_a use_v of_o speak_v which_o force_v you_o to_o supply_v it_o but_o according_a to_o a_o unproper_a meaning_n very_o seldom_o use_v &_o not_o understand_v of_o any_o mean_a learned_a man_n you_o teach_v by_o necessary_a &_o inevitable_a sequel_n of_o your_o doctrine_n us._n a_o figure_n of_o christ_n body_n that_o be_v to_o say_v material_a bread_n to_o be_v sacri_fw-la fice_v for_o us._n you_o teach_v the_o wine_n to_o be_v in_o the_o cup_n and_o yet_o christ_n say_v the_o cup_n to_o wit_n that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o cup_n to_o be_v shed_v for_o us._n you_o divide_v the_o noun_n substautine_v from_o his_o genitine_a case_n sanguis_fw-la from_o testamenti_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la from_o panis_fw-la you_o cut_v of_o the_o article_n you_fw-mi myssenglish_fw-fr many_o thing_n as_o i_o have_v note_v before_o these_o be_v fault_n into_o which_o a_o grammarian_n shall_v not_o fall_v &_o yet_o you_o be_v so_o blind_a that_o you_o see_v they_o not_o for_o so_o i_o rather_o think_v of_o you_o they_o that_o you_o of_o purpose_n choose_v to_o be_v heretic_n and_o to_o be_v damn_v person_n what_o may_v a_o man_n do_v to_o bring_v you_o home_o you_o write_v not_o pass_v twenty_o line_n together_o of_o this_o bless_a sacrament_n in_o this_o place_n and_o yet_o sâ—…_n into_o what_o gross_a 〈◊〉_d you_o be_v fall_v if_o your_o whole_a book_n be_v so_o particular_o skan_v every_o leaf_n be_v full_a of_o such_o like_a fault_n but_o because_o it_o will_v pass_v all_o measure_n of_o writing_n if_o in_o a_o great_a volume_n every_o line_n shall_v be_v thus_o stay_v upon_o therefore_o all_o thing_n every_o where_o be_v not_o nor_o can_v not_o be_v so_o particular_o examine_v but_o sure_o all_o be_v as_o fond_a as_o vain_a as_o false_a life_n to_o return_v to_o my_o chief_a purpose_n christ_n be_v yâ—_z bread_n of_o life_n according_a to_o his_o godhead_n and_o manhood_n and_o be_v to_o be_v eat_v of_o by_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v often_o time_n say_v in_o s._n 〈◊〉_d but_o he_o be_v also_o to_o be_v eat_v iâ—…_n his_o humane_a flesh_n and_o to_o be_v drunken_a in_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o natural_a blood_n not_o only_o by_o faith_n but_o verè_fw-la trulie_o â–ª_o that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o be_v to_o be_v take_v at_o the_o mouth_n and_o so_o come_v to_o our_o heart_n and_o mind_n which_o be_v the_o waâ—…_n of_o eat_v he_o at_o his_o last_o supper_n the_o which_o way_n by_o that_o mean_a of_o eat_v fulfil_v the_o figure_n mamna_n in_o respect_n whereof_o christ_n call_v himself_o not_o dead_a food_n as_z yâ—_z be_v but_o the_o live_v bread_n not_o without_o power_n to_o quicken_v as_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d the_o bread_n of_o life_n which_o can_v geve_v life_n to_o he_o that_o life_n worthy_o 〈◊〉_d it_o not_o a_o 〈◊〉_d bread_n as_o manna_n be_v but_o the_o true_a bread_n â–ª_o not_o give_v from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d as_o manna_n but_o from_o eat_v heaven_n and_o the_o bread_n say_v christ_n which_o i_o will_v geve_v be_v my_o flesh_n this_o bread_n of_o life_n m._n nowell_n be_v the_o everlasting_a meat_n which_o the_o son_n of_o man_n promise_v to_o geve_v and_o at_o his_o supper_n he_o do_v geve_v it_o even_o as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n to_o wit_n by_o the_o instrument_n of_o his_o manhood_n very_o by_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o by_o his_o corporal_a delivery_n make_v to_o the_o twelve_o at_o his_o last_o supper_n the_o preface_n of_o the_o five_o book_n almighty_a god_n know_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o his_o son_n flesh_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n to_o be_v a_o thing_n so_o far_o above_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o nature_n that_o no_o understanding_n of_o man_n be_v able_a to_o attain_v unto_o it_o do_v at_o the_o least_o so_o fortify_v the_o same_o by_o his_o holy_a word_n put_v in_o writing_n and_o by_o the_o continual_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n that_o who_o so_o list_v to_o believe_v may_v have_v more_o than_o sufficient_a grâ—…nd_n to_o bâ—…ld_v his_o faith_n upon_o that_o i_o may_v now_o omit_v other_o proâ—…es_n how_o plain_o do_v s._n paul_n speak_v in_o this_o matter_n who_o word_n be_v the_o more_o earnest_o 2_o to_o be_v weigh_v for_o so_o much_o as_o s._n augustine_n a_o man_n much_o â—…nuersant_a in_o the_o epistle_n of_o this_o choose_a 〈◊〉_d affirm_v he_o to_o dispute_v according_a to_o the_o apostolic_a manner_n more_o plain_o et_fw-la magis_fw-la proprie_fw-la quam_fw-la figurate_a 〈◊〉_d qui_fw-la and_o rather_o to_o speak_v proper_o then_o figurative_o which_o thing_n i_o wish_v the_o reader_n to_o have_v always_o in_o his_o mind_n deep_o consyder_v that_o if_o chrâ—…s_n body_n 〈◊〉_d not_o real_o present_a â—…o_v 〈◊〉_d have_v spoâ—…_n more_o â—…ely_o 〈◊〉_d s._n paul_n be_v â–ª_o cause_v he_o alone_o have_v write_v more_o of_o the_o last_o 〈◊〉_d itself_o than_o any_o other_o holy_a writer_n but_o 〈◊〉_d he_o use_v for_o the_o most_o part_n to_o speak_v proper_o we_o must_v not_o in_o this_o myâ—…y_n alone_o take_v his_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o chapiters_n of_o the_o fyfth_o book_n 1._o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n be_v prove_v by_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o cup_n of_o his_o blood_n 2._o item_n by_o the_o name_n of_o break_v and_o communicate_v 3._o item_n by_o the_o one_o bread_n which_o make_v we_o all_o one_o body_n 4._o item_n by_o the_o conference_n of_o all_o those_o word_n together_o 5._o it_o be_v show_v how_o we_o be_v one_o body_n in_o christ._n 6._o the_o real_a presence_n be_v prove_v by_o the_o like_a example_n which_o s._n paul_n use_v concern_v the_o jews_n and_o gentile_n 7._o item_n by_o the_o kind_n of_o show_v christ_n death_n 8._o item_n because_o evil_a man_n eat_v this_o bread_n unworthelie_o 9_o item_n because_o evil_a man_n be_v guilty_a of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n by_o eat_v and_o drink_v it_o 10._o item_n because_o they_o discern_v it_o not_o in_o their_o do_n from_o other_o meat_n 11._o item_n because_o no_o figure_n can_v make_v a_o man_n guilty_a of_o christ_n body_n without_o special_a conempt_n except_o it_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o figure_n together_o 12._o last_o of_o all_o the_o real_a presence_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o frequent_a repetition_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n ¶_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v prove_v chapter_n by_o the_o blessing_n and_o communicate_v of_o christ_n blood_n where_o of_o s._n paul_n speak_v s._n paul_n write_v to_o the_o corinthian_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o 10_o altar_n in_o this_o manner_n the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n which_o we_o bless_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communicate_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o though_o he_o say_v there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o the_o chalice_n which_o we_o bless_v make_v we_o partake_v the_o blood_n of_o christ._n this_o advantage_n we_o have_v by_o conference_n of_o those_o holy_a scripture_n which_o speak_v of_o one_o 26._o matter_n that_o one_o place_n geve_v light_a to_o the_o other_o s._n mathewe_n reherse_v how_o christ_n take_v the_o chalice_n say_v this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n s._n luke_n show_v that_o he_o say_v this_o chalice_n be_v 10_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n s._n paul_n add_v thereunto_o the_o chalice_n of_o blessing_n which_o we_o bless_v be_v the_o communicate_v of_o christ_n blood_n a_o blessing_n in_o holy_a scripture_n be_v either_o a_o praise_v of_o a_o thing_n or_o be_v it_o be_v the_o geve_v of_o a_o benefit_n thereunto_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o chalice_n as_o long_o as_o it_o have_v nothing_o but_o wine_n in_o it_o can_v not_o deserve_v any_o praise_n because_o a_o thig_n without_o life_n be_v not_o apt_a to_o receive_v praise_n it_o remain_v then_o to_o 〈◊〉_d what_o benefit_n be_v bestow_v upon_o the_o liquor_n in_o the_o chalice_n the_o sacramentary_n will_v say_v that_o it_o be_v make_v holy_a wine_n of_o common_a obiâ—…tion_n wine_n and_o sanctify_a bread_n of_o common_a bread_n which_o sanctisy_v be_v a_o bless_a action_n and_o by_o that_o holy_a signification_n whereunto_o it_o be_v appoint_v a_o certain_a holiness_n be_v give_v to_o it_o which_o may_v be_v call_v a_o blessing_n this_o be_v very_o well_o say_v if_o it_o have_v be_v only_o say_v general_o of_o yâ—_z answer_n chalice_n that_o it_o be_v the_o chalice_n of_o blessing_n which_o we_o bless_v but_o the_o blessing_n that_o s
altar_n to_o offer_v they_o that_o offering_n be_v a_o vow_v of_o they_o to_o god_n when_o be_v they_o vow_v when_o the_o word_n of_o vow_v or_o of_o prayer_n be_v speak_v when_o be_v that_o prayer_n make_v s._n augustine_n show_v in_o the_o same_o place_n orationes_fw-la accipimus_fw-la dictas_fw-la cum_fw-la illud_fw-la 59_o quod_fw-la est_fw-la in_o domini_fw-la mensa_fw-la benedicitur_fw-la &_o sanctificatur_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la distribuendum_fw-la comminuitur_fw-la we_o take_v prayer_n to_o be_v say_v when_o that_o which_o be_v on_o the_o table_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v bless_v and_o sanctify_a and_o break_v to_o be_v distribute_v mark_v whether_o s._n augustine_n speak_v like_o caluin_n or_o no._n that_o audience_n which_o be_v on_o the_o table_n be_v bless_v that_o be_v sanctify_v that_o be_v break_v that_o be_v distribute_v that_o blessing_n &_o sanctify_v be_v make_v by_o prayer_n that_o prayer_n be_v the_o vow_v to_o god_n of_o that_o which_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o table_n which_o be_v bread_n and_o wine_n the_o word_n of_o vow_v be_v to_o say_v over_o it_o this_o be_v my_o body_n for_o the_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n be_v that_o christ_n so_o â—…estly_o offer_v so_o thorough_o vow_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n that_o he_o make_v they_o by_o his_o almighty_a power_n the_o same_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o one_o person_n this_o only_o be_v the_o offering_n and_o vow_v of_o a_o outward_a thing_n which_o come_v to_o that_o perfection_n 109._o whereunto_o in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v desteny_v because_o the_o priest_n who_o offer_v it_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o 〈◊〉_d be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n the_o instrument_n of_o this_o great_a sacrifice_n the_o word_n of_o this_o prayer_n the_o execution_n of_o this_o vow_n be_v the_o 14_o word_n of_o christ_n who_o say_v in_o the_o way_n of_o blessing_n of_o thanksgeve_a oâ—…_n pray_v and_o of_o vow_v or_o of_o offer_v to_o god_n this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o do_v and_o make_v this_o thing_n for_o the_o remembrance_n 22._o of_o i_o caluin_n will_v neither_o have_v prayer_n nor_o vow_n nor_o any_o sacrifice_n make_v unto_o god_n in_o these_o word_n but_o have_v with_o sweet_a poison_a talk_n make_v of_o they_o a_o promise_n &_o apreach_v to_o the_o people_n geve_v to_o man_n the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o sacrifice_n dew_n 〈◊〉_d god_n only_o but_o s._n ireneus_fw-la 32._o witness_v that_o christ_n have_v take_v bread_n and_o give_v thanks_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o confeâ—…_n the_o chalice_n to_o be_v his_o blood_n et_fw-la novi_fw-la testamenti_fw-la novam_fw-la docuit_fw-la oblationem_fw-la and_o he_o teach_v a_o new_a oblation_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o also_o he_o prove_v out_o oâ—…_n 1_o malachi_n the_o prophet_n caluin_n will_v the_o word_n to_o be_v speak_v without_o work_v any_o thing_n upon_o the_o brend_a as_o who_o shall_v say_v the_o bread_n can_v be_v offer_v according_a to_o the_o state_n of_o any_o law_n or_o testament_n and_o yet_o no_o change_n of_o substance_n be_v make_v therein_o caluin_n will_v the_o work_v to_o be_v only_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o yâ—_z hearer_n whereas_o yâ—_z gospel_n teacheâ—…_n that_o christ_n have_v take_v bread_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n but_o caluin_n imagine_v that_o he_o speak_v not_o to_o the_o bread_n but_o say_v to_o the_o people_n this_o bread_n be_v a_o witness_n that_o you_o shall_v caâ—…e_v my_o body_n whereas_o the_o bread_n itself_o be_v by_o those_o word_n make_v christ_n body_n and_o so_o make_v that_o it_o be_v his_o body_n as_o soon_o as_o the_o word_n be_v speak_v so_o say_v bregorius_fw-la nyssenus_n who_o write_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v change_v 〈◊〉_d into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n statim_fw-la ut_fw-la dictum_fw-la est_fw-la â—…_n verbo_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la straight_o as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n thiâ—…_n be_v my_o body_n s._n chrysostom_n show_v the_o word_n to_o be_v speak_v by_o 5_o the_o priest_n mouth_n who_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n hoc_fw-la verbo_fw-la propâ—…_n sita_fw-la consecrantur_fw-la with_o this_o word_n the_o thing_n set_v forth_o be_v consecrate_v s._n ambrose_n say_v vbi_fw-la verba_fw-la christi_fw-la operata_fw-la fuerint_fw-la sanguis_fw-la efficitur_fw-la qui_fw-la plebem_fw-la redâ—…it_fw-la when_o yâ—_z word_n of_o châ—…ist_n hau_n wrought_v the_o blood_n be_v make_v which_o have_v 〈◊〉_d the_o people_n be_v it_o nâ—…t_v a_o great_a madness_n to_o resist_v theâ—…e_a witness_n or_o can_v the_o thâ—…ngs_v set_v forth_o which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d and_o wine_n be_v consecrateâ—…_n be_v chanâ—…d_v â—…e_v make_v the_o body_n &_o 〈◊〉_d of_o christ_n &_o not_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o may_v bring_v against_o caluin_n whatsoever_o the_o catholic_n teach_v or_o say_v of_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n for_o 〈◊〉_d word_n destroy_v this_o foolish_a invention_n of_o promise_v and_o preach_v it_o shall_v be_v now_o sufficient_a to_o show_v that_o the_o whole_a east_n and_o west_n church_n by_o diverse_a mean_n yet_o conformable_o destroy_v that_o erroneouse_a opinion_n of_o caluin_n in_o the_o east_n church_n the_o word_n of_o consecration_n this_o be_v my_o body_n consecration_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o and_o likewise_o of_o the_o blood_n be_v speak_v with_o so_o loud_a avoice_n that_o the_o whole_a church_n may_v here_o the_o priest_n pronounce_v they_o and_o immediate_o after_o each_o of_o the_o word_n the_o quere_z and_o people_n cry_v out_o amen_o which_o do_v signific_a as_o s._n ambrose_n 9_o have_v expound_v it_o verum_fw-la est_fw-la it_o be_v true_a whereby_o all_o those_o church_n do_v signify_v that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v present_o make_v when_o the_o people_n affirm_v it_o to_o be_v true_a and_o yet_o noman_n have_v at_o that_o time_n receive_v the_o communion_n therefore_o thâ—…se_v word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o and_z this_o be_v my_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o which_o caluin_n call_v word_n of_o promise_n make_v to_o the_o receiver_n be_v witness_v by_o yâ—_z who_o will_v churâ—…h_n to_o be_v true_a present_o and_o so_o to_o be_v perfoorm_v lâ—…g_v before_o any_o man_n receive_v cither_o kind_a on_o the_o other_o side_n in_o the_o west_n church_n the_o same_o word_n be_v speak_v consecrate_v secret_o oâ—…er_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n and_o immediate_o after_o the_o pronounce_v of_o each_o word_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v adore_v of_o all_o the_o people_n because_o it_o be_v real_o contain_v â—…nder_v the_o foorme_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o ancient_a custom_n of_o secret_o pronounce_v these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n show_v they_o be_v neither_o word_n of_o promise_n nor_o of_o preach_v if_o they_o be_v word_n of_o promise_n or_o of_o preach_v they_o shall_v be_v speak_v to_o the_o people_n out_o of_o the_o chair_n or_o pulpit_n or_o some_o like_a place_n but_o now_o they_o be_v spokâ—…n_v at_o the_o alâ—…ar_n of_o god_n and_o not_o at_o all_o direct_v to_o the_o people_n as_o the_o which_o 〈◊〉_d to_o that_o office_n of_o 〈◊〉_d priesthood_n whereunto_o yâ—_z people_n be_v not_o call_v for_o as_o the_o high_a bishop_n among_o the_o jew_n go_v 9_o alone_o and_o that_o but_o one_o day_n in_o the_o whole_a year_n into_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o solomon_n right_o so_o when_o the_o priest_n go_v to_o consecrate_v the_o holy_a of_o all_o holies_n which_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v most_o connenient_o ordain_v that_o he_o alone_o enter_v 〈◊〉_d and_o this_o custom_n be_v in_o that_o west_n church_n which_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n plant_v with_o their_o preach_n and_o water_v with_o their_o blood_n this_o be_v the_o church_n which_o s._n ambrose_n honour_v so_o 〈◊〉_d that_o albeit_o himself_o in_o many_o point_v follow_v in_o his_o service_n the_o 〈◊〉_d rite_n and_o manner_n yet_o he_o open_o praise_v the_o good_a and_o laudable_a custom_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n say_v in_o omnibus_fw-la 1._o cupio_fw-la sequi_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la romanam_fw-la in_o all_o point_v i_o covet_v to_o follow_v the_o roman_a church_n but_o now_o let_v we_o bring_v a_o practice_n of_o the_o whole_a primative_a church_n as_o well_o in_o the_o east_n as_o in_o the_o west_n which_o so_o evident_o do_v confute_v the_o 〈◊〉_d opinion_n of_o caluin_n that_o he_o be_v say_v to_o condenne_v the_o apostle_n they_o 〈◊〉_d to_o avoid_v that_o argument_n for_o so_o have_v he_o rather_o do_v yea_o to_o deny_v all_o the_o whole_a bible_n than_o once_o to_o remove_v the_o breadth_n of_o a_o 〈◊〉_d from_o
cause_n thereof_o we_o be_v couple_v to_o christ_n by_o eat_v that_o flesh_n of_o he_o which_o he_o deliver_v to_o us._n but_o christ_n deliver_v it_o not_o only_o spiritual_o but_o also_o with_o his_o hand_n say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v 26_o my_o body_n as_o therefore_o yâ—_z delivery_n be_v real_a and_o not_o only_o spiritual_a so_o be_v the_o eat_v real_a and_o the_o couple_a real_a i_o have_v prove_v this_o thing_n in_o other_o place_n follow_v here_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d to_o say_v this_o much_o against_o the_o bare_a word_n of_o the_o apology_n ¶_o that_o the_o apology_n speak_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n chapter_n go_v clean_o from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o do_v acknowledge_v the_o eucharist_n or_o the_o lord_n supper_n logâ—…_n to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n yâ—_z be_v to_o say_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n beside_o the_o former_a vaâ—…t_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n already_o bring_v answer_n forth_o to_o the_o reproach_n of_o the_o catholic_n also_o the_o apology_n aâ—…tle_a before_o these_o word_n witness_v that_o yâ—_z auctours_n &_o abâ—…tours_n thereof_o give_v thanks_n to_o god_n for_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n raise_v to_o they_o aplogie_n which_o they_o may_v always_o have_v before_o their_o eye_n as_o a_o most_o certain_a rule_n to_o which_o all_o doctrine_n of_o yâ—_z church_n aught_o to_o be_v call_v for_o his_o trial_n and_o within_o less_o than_o 〈◊〉_d line_n after_o the_o same_o apology_n come_v to_o deny_v our_o lord_n supper_n calling_z it_o a_o sacrament_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o 〈◊〉_d token_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n 〈◊〉_d what_o mâ—…ers_n hauâ—…_n you_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v a_o sacrament_n or_o a_o sign_n of_o yâ—_z body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o beginning_n of_o 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o late_a end_n of_o though_o â—…ocalips_v you_o find_v â—…t_v our_o lord_n supper_n so_o call_v christ_n in_o s._n 〈◊〉_d call_v it_o yâ—_z mâ—…e_o which_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o but_o 〈◊〉_d into_o lâ—…e_a 〈◊〉_d he_o say_v yâ—_z bread_n which_o he_o will_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o he_o will_v 〈◊〉_d â—…or_n yâ—â—…se_n of_o yâ—_z world_n he_z 〈◊〉_d it_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n meat_n in_o deed_n and_o drink_v in_o deed_n his_o flesh_n and_o his_o blood_n the_o eat_n of_o he_o the_o bread_n which_o who_o so_o eat_v shall_v live_v for_o ever_o in_o s._n matthew_n and_o in_o s._n mark_v 10_o his_o body_n and_o his_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o s._n luke_n his_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o we_o and_o the_o chalice_n which_o be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o his_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o us._n in_o s._n paul_n the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v the_o communicate_v of_o our_o lord_n body_n the_o chalice_n of_o blessing_n which_o we_o bless_v which_o be_v the_o communicate_v or_o partake_v of_o christ_n blood_n the_o one_o bread_n yâ—_z table_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o the_o chalice_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o body_n which_o be_v break_v for_o we_o the_o chalice_n which_o be_v the_o new_a testament_n of_o his_o blood_n the_o eat_n of_o 11_o this_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o this_o chalice_n so_o many_o name_n be_v give_v in_o so_o many_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n to_o this_o bless_a sacrament_n and_o it_o be_v no_o where_o call_v a_o sign_n or_o token_n yet_o the_o apology_n which_o thank_v god_n for_o yâ—_z holy_a scripture_n aâ—…d_n will_v try_v all_o doctrine_n by_o they_o in_o the_o chief_a question_n of_o scripture_n our_o age_n go_v quite_o from_o all_o holy_a scripture_n and_o say_v the_o eucharist_n or_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v a_o evident_a token_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n what_o be_v the_o matter_n that_o in_o word_n you_o make_v so_o much_o of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o in_o deed_n so_o little_a what_o apostle_n what_o evangelist_n what_o prophet_n or_o patriarch_n teach_v our_o lord_n supper_n to_o be_v a_o sign_n or_o token_n s._n paul_n threaten_v damnation_n to_o he_o who_o unworthe_o eat_v 11._o it_o and_o he_o call_v unworthy_a eat_n not_o only_o the_o contempt_n thereof_o or_o lack_v of_o faith_n but_o even_o the_o omit_v to_o prove_v or_o examine_v paul_n himself_o before_o he_o eat_v our_o lord_n body_n and_o that_o because_o he_o make_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o it_o and_o common_a meat_n and_o come_v you_o with_o a_o new_a doctrine_n affirm_v that_o we_o receive_v not_o our_o lord_n body_n into_o our_o body_n but_o a_o evident_a sign_n and_o token_n thereof_o you_o 〈◊〉_d no_o authority_n no_o rule_n no_o trial_n of_o matter_n belong_v to_o faith_n but_o only_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o immediate_o you_o break_v rule_n your_o own_o rule_n in_o so_o much_o as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n call_v the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n his_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o you_o teach_v it_o to_o be_v a_o evident_a token_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n if_o you_o keep_v not_o your_o own_o rule_n who_o can_v you_o bind_v to_o keep_v the_o â—…aine_n you_o will_v ask_v i_o perhaps_o whether_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v not_o a_o sacrament_n if_o a_o sacrament_n than_o also_o a_o sign_n and_o token_n i_o answer_v you_o that_o prescribe_v rule_n of_o beleve_v to_o the_o world_n you_o that_o will_v have_v all_o thing_n judge_v and_o prove_v by_o that_o touchstone_n of_o god_n word_n you_o that_o for_o pretence_n of_o follow_v the_o gospel_n have_v stir_v up_o so_o great_a strife_n through_o all_o christendom_n must_v not_o talk_v with_o we_o with_o if_o with_z and_z with_o condition_n and_o peradventure_o but_o you_o must_v bring_v forth_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o that_o you_o say_v although_o the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v never_o so_o much_o a_o sacrament_n â—…acramet_n sure_o to_o you_o it_o be_v none_o because_o you_o can_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n where_o it_o be_v so_o name_v to_o we_o it_o be_v both_o a_o sacrament_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n a_o sacrament_n because_o we_o be_v so_o teach_v by_o tradiction_n from_o the_o apostle_n a_o sacrifice_n because_o malachi_n the_o prophet_n in_o the_o person_n of_o god_n express_o say_v in_o omni_fw-la loco_fw-la sacrificatur_fw-la &_o offertur_fw-la nomini_fw-la meo_fw-la oblatio_fw-la munda_fw-la â–ª_o 1_o quia_fw-la magnum_fw-la est_fw-la nomen_fw-la meum_fw-la in_o gentibus_fw-la in_o every_o place_n a_o clean_a oblation_n be_v sacrifice_v and_o offer_v to_o mie_a name_n because_o my_o name_n be_v â—…acrifice_n great_a among_o the_o gentiles_n there_o be_v absolute_o no_o pure_a and_o clean_a oblation_n beside_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n which_o be_v offer_v to_o death_n not_o in_o every_o place_n but_o without_o the_o gate_n of_o jerusalem_n alone_o and_o the_o same_o be_v at_o this_o day_n unbloody_o offer_v 13._o in_o the_o mass_n in_o every_o place_n where_o so_o ever_o among_o the_o gentiles_n the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v 〈◊〉_d call_v upon_o thus_o both_o we_o and_o you_o may_v prove_v the_o â—…upper_n of_o our_o lord_n to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d â–ª_o we_o can_v prove_v because_o our_o forefather_n delyver_v such_o a_o doctrine_n to_o we_o you_o can_v not_o 1_o prove_v the_o same_o see_v you_o will_v not_o be_v bind_v to_o follow_v unwritten_a tradition_n if_o you_o flee_v to_o the_o church_n for_o name_v it_o a_o sacrament_n the_o church_n have_v seven_o sacrament_n but_o you_o in_o this_o present_a apology_n acknowledge_v only_o two_o proper_o to_o be_v reckon_v under_o yâ—_z name_n for_o so_o many_o say_v you_o do_v we_o find_v deliver_v and_o sanctify_v by_o christ_n and_o allow_v of_o the_o old_a father_n ambrose_n and_o augustine_n concern_v the_o delivery_n of_o sacrament_n by_o christ_n you_o may_v have_v find_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n confirmation_n actor_n 8._o penance_n joan_n 20._o extreme_a unction_n jacob_n 5._o priesthood_n luk._n 22._o matrimony_n eph._n 5._o and_o not_o only_o baptim_o and_o the_o eucharist_n but_o what_o kind_n of_o talk_n be_v this_o to_o say_v that_o s._n ambrose_n and_o s._n augustine_n allow_v that_o work_v of_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o delivery_n and_o consecration_n of_o christ_n of_o sufficâ—…ent_a authority_n except_o ambrose_n and_o augustine_n have_v approve_v it_o i_o thoâ—…ght_v ambrose_n and_o augustine_n shall_v have_v be_v allow_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o not_o the_o scripture_n by_o they_o i_o stand_v with_o you_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n prove_v scripture_n i_o thence_o that_o these_o two_o be_v sacrament_n alone_o yea_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v so_o name_v at_o all_o what_o gospel_n call_v baptism_n a_o sacrament_n what_o holy_a write_n name_v
substance_n and_o it_o be_v so_o true_o make_v and_o the_o lamb_n so_o true_o prosenâ—…_n that_o he_o mass_n be_v offer_v not_o in_o hart_n alone_o but_o even_o outward_o of_o the_o priest_n not_o by_o shed_v of_o blood_n as_o upon_o the_o cross_n but_o unblodely_a as_o it_o become_v the_o clean_a oblation_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n whereof_o malachi_n do_v prophesy_v that_o sacrifice_n which_o priest_n offer_n can_v not_o be_v but_o present_a for_o câ—…p_n they_o offer_v with_o their_o hand_n moâ—…thes_n and_o other_o external_a member_n of_o their_o body_n 7._o after_o that_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v make_v the_o faithful_a people_n who_o stand_v by_o do_v partake_v with_o the_o altar_n which_o can_v not_o be_v except_z a_z perma_fw-la neâ—…t_fw-la substance_n be_v make_v by_o consecration_n the_o lamb_n be_v upon_o the_o table_n he_o be_v offer_v there_o by_o yâ—_z priest_n it_o follow_v in_o the_o council_n 8._o we_o take_v true_o the_o precious_a body_n and_o blood_n we_o take_v it_o and_o true_o take_v it_o that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o deed_n real_o and_o bodily_a for_o the_o body_n truth_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v not_o a_o imaginary_a or_o feign_a truth_n it_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n conceive_v only_o as_o a_o man_n may_v conceive_v in_o his_o mind_n man_n fly_v in_o the_o air_n it_o be_v not_o only_o beleve_v or_o hope_v but_o he_o in_o natural_a existence_n and_o among_o external_a thing_n have_v as_o true_a a_o body_n and_o blood_n as_o any_o creature_n have_v a_o substance_n of_o his_o own_o the_o true_a take_n of_o the_o which_o precious_a body_n and_o blood_n be_v the_o take_v take_n of_o it_o in_o such_o a_o truth_n of_o subsâ—…ce_n as_o itself_o have_v and_o because_o it_o be_v true_a in_o yâ—_z thing_n itself_o the_o take_n of_o it_o be_v in_o the_o thing_n itself_o 9_o the_o take_n of_o that_o which_o sâ—…andeth_v before_o we_o on_o the_o table_n be_v by_o instrument_n of_o our_o body_n therefore_o it_o be_v deliver_v according_a to_o the_o same_o external_a truth_n by_o the_o corporal_a ministry_n of_o yâ—_z priest_n so_o that_o all_o be_v true_o and_o external_o do_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o this_o ancient_a council_n 10._o well_o we_o true_o take_v they_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v the_o token_n of_o our_o redemption_n redemption_n or_o as_o some_o book_n read_v of_o our_o resurrection_n for_o as_o our_o redemption_n be_v by_o the_o â—…ame_n body_n and_o the_o same_o blood_n real_o wrought_v upon_o the_o cross_n so_o have_v themselves_o present_a upon_o yâ—_z holy_a table_n and_o true_o take_v they_o we_o take_v the_o sure_a witness_n and_o evident_a token_n of_o our_o redemption_n redemption_n but_o if_o the_o thing_n which_o stand_v upon_o the_o holy_a table_n be_v in_o substance_n bread_n and_o wine_n how_o can_v they_o be_v the_o token_n of_o our_o redemption_n do_v bread_n and_o wine_n redeem_v we_o or_o do_v they_o rise_v from_o death_n for_o we_o it_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o redeem_v we_o and_o which_o arise_v from_o death_n and_o the_o self_n same_o body_n and_o blood_n be_v now_o make_v present_a to_o we_o &_o offer_v unbloode_o for_o we_o to_o show_v in_o fact_n and_o deed_n our_o redemption_n already_o wrought_v by_o they_o and_o to_o distribute_v the_o fruit_n of_o yâ—_z cross_n by_o none_o other_o thing_n so_o much_o as_o by_o the_o same_o body_n and_o blood_n that_o redeem_v us._n for_o lest_o we_o shall_v assign_v any_o part_n of_o our_o salvation_n to_o any_o redemption_n other_o creature_n besides_o to_o the_o only_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n he_o make_v the_o selfsame_a body_n both_o the_o price_n wherewith_o he_o redeem_v we_o and_o the_o token_n and_o dispensour_n of_o the_o redemption_n it_o be_v prove_v before_o that_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v the_o token_n of_o our_o redemption_n institute_v by_o the_o express_a word_n of_o christ_n than_o they_o be_v the_o thing_n themselves_o which_o they_o betoken_v because_o they_o be_v mystical_a token_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o they_o be_v here_o not_o as_o redeem_v we_o new_a and_o therefore_o as_o token_n of_o yâ—_z old_a redemption_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v think_v christ_n to_o die_v again_o or_o shall_v doubt_v as_o s._n chrysostom_n have_v note_v of_o his_o death_n already_o past_a or_o of_o math._n any_o manner_n price_n of_o our_o redemption_n to_o be_v pay_v then_o one_o or_o that_o it_o have_v any_o other_o token_n leave_v thereof_o in_o the_o holy_a mystery_n besides_o itself_o for_o it_o be_v so_o worthy_a a_o truth_n and_o raâ—…som_n pay_v for_o we_o upon_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v able_a to_o be_v paint_v worthy_o or_o set_v forth_o to_o the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o faithful_a by_o none_o other_o image_n than_o such_o wherein_z yâ—_z truth_n may_v be_v set_v forth_o after_o a_o other_o sort_n more_o mystical_a concern_v the_o manner_n but_o no_o less_o true_a than_o the_o thing_n which_o die_v be_v concern_v the_o substance_n who_o so_o be_v faithful_a and_o humble_a be_v now_o able_a to_o understand_v how_o say_v the_o show_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n stand_v with_o the_o truth_n of_o body_n and_o blood_n present_a on_o the_o holy_a table_n how_o the_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n be_v make_v of_o the_o priest_n while_o by_o pronounce_v the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o turn_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o to_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n how_o we_o both_o true_o take_v the_o precious_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n concern_v the_o substance_n of_o they_o under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o yet_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v token_n institute_v of_o christ_n of_o our_o redemption_n betoken_v the_o price_n pay_v by_o make_v present_a the_o body_n and_o blood_n which_o pay_v it_o be_v not_o this_o a_o worthy_a place_n for_o the_o apology_n to_o allege_v but_o out_o i_o warrant_v you_o it_o allege_v the_o weak_a part_n thereof_o leave_v out_o the_o situation_n of_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n on_o the_o holy_a table_n the_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n make_v of_o priest_n the_o true_a take_n and_o receive_v of_o the_o pray_v cious_a body_n and_o blood_n only_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o be_v name_v to_o show_v the_o form_n within_o the_o which_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n be_v they_o they_o name_v as_o a_o great_a matter_n to_o further_o this_o new_a broach_v heresy_n but_o he_o be_v a_o faithful_a trier_n and_o examiner_n of_o ancient_a father_n who_o faithful_o cit_v the_o whole_a place_n neither_o add_v nor_o diminish_v which_o honest_a deal_n we_o may_v not_o look_v for_o at_o these_o defender_n hand_n ¶_o that_o the_o catholics_n have_v the_o table_n of_o eagle_n and_o chapter_n the_o sacramentary_n have_v the_o table_n of_o jay_n and_o as_o chrisostome_n write_v well_o we_o say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o logie_fw-la christ_n be_v the_o carcase_n and_o we_o must_v be_v the_o eagle_n that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o fly_v high_a if_o we_o will_v come_v to_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n for_o this_o be_v the_o table_n of_o eagle_n not_o of_o jay_n it_o be_v a_o weak_a stake_n that_o these_o man_n will_v not_o take_v hold_n of_o be_v answer_n now_o plunge_v for_o life_n under_o the_o water_n s._n chrysostome_n so_o plain_o expound_v his_o own_o meaning_n immediate_o where_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o carcase_n and_o of_o the_o eagle_n that_o i_o can_v not_o sufficient_o wonder_v at_o the_o impudency_n of_o he_o who_o allege_v this_o place_n for_o the_o alleger_n will_v have_v the_o word_n take_v as_o though_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o upon_o the_o altar_n but_o we_o only_o shall_v by_o faith_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n whereas_o s._n chrysostome_n speak_v of_o go_v in_o to_o heaven_n by_o good_a life_n also_o and_o not_o by_o faith_n only_o his_o word_n be_v these_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v through_o death_n become_v the_o 24_o carcase_n for_o unless_o he_o have_v fall_v we_o have_v not_o rise_v christ_n use_v the_o name_n of_o eagle_n to_o declare_v that_o it_o behove_v he_o who_o shall_v approcheunto_o his_o body_n to_o seek_v for_o high_a thing_n and_o not_o to_o meddle_v with_o the_o earth_n nor_o to_o be_v draw_v down_o or_o creep_v unto_o earthly_a matter_n which_o be_v a_o low_a but_o to_o flee_v always_o up_o to_o high_a matter_n and_o to_o behold_v the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n and_o to_o have_v the_o eye_n and_o the_o mind_n quick_a of_o sight_n for_o this_o be_v the_o table_n of_o eagle_n and_o not_o of_o jay_n hitherto_o s._n chrysostome_n carcase_n who_o first_o show_v why_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o carcase_n not_o because_o it_o be_v without_o life_n but_o because_o it_o once_o have_v die_v for_o
we_o be_v save_v by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o of_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n likewise_o 3._o that_o which_o manna_n do_v then_o shadow_n have_v the_o swetenesse_n of_o all_o dainty_a and_o pleasant_a taste_n as_o now_o real_o give_v because_o yâ—_z flesh_n 16._o of_o christ_n be_v meat_n in_o deed_n we_o differ_v not_o in_o substance_n of_o our_o manna_n from_o the_o angel_n of_o jew_o heaven_n but_o only_o they_o be_v out_o of_o all_o fear_n we_o lyuc_v in_o good_a hope_n they_o see_v and_o eat_v we_o eat_v &_o see_v not_o but_o beâ—…ue_v they_o be_v in_o their_o and_o our_o country_n we_o be_v in_o the_o way_n to_o they_o while_o we_o be_v go_v the_o truth_n of_o heaven_n be_v cover_v to_o we_o but_o since_o christ_n come_v down_o to_o be_v our_o guide_n he_o have_v leave_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n among_o we_o as_o real_o as_o he_o â—…_z real_o for_o that_o purpose_n take_v flesh_n and_o die_v in_o the_o same_o flesh_n to_o 12._o thintent_v he_o be_v exalt_v upon_o the_o cross_n shall_v draw_v all_o thing_n unto_o himself_o ¶_o the_o bread_n that_o christ_n promise_v to_o geve_v which_o be_v his_o flesh_n must_v needs_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o chapter_n his_o flesh_n have_v already_o touch_v the_o three_o several_a time_n of_o geve_v â–ª_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o s._n john_n order_n wood_n yâ—_z i_o shall_v show_v the_o three_o several_a kind_n of_o work_v those_o three_o gift_n but_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o last_o gift_n of_o the_o three_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o christ_n whereof_o we_o do_v principal_o entreat_v i_o think_v good_a to_o say_v somewhat_o of_o it_o alone_o christ_n have_v say_v before_o work_v the_o everlasting_a meat_n which_o the_o son_n of_o man_n will_v geve_v you_o come_v now_o to_o namè_fw-la what_o kind_n of_o meat_n it_o be_v and_o the_o bread_n say_v he_o which_o i_o will_v geve_v be_v my_o flesh_n i_o have_v prove_v already_o that_o these_o two_o sentence_n belong_v to_o one_o manner_n of_o gift_n which_o also_o be_v promise_v to_o be_v give_v to_o we_o and_o not_o only_o to_o be_v give_v for_o we_o as_o some_o do_v aâ—…_n to_o be_v give_v to_o we_o i_o say_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n supper_n and_o not_o only_o for_o we_o upon_o yâ—_z cross_n the_o which_o thing_n because_o i_o have_v by_o diverse_a reason_n prove_v in_o two_o place_n of_o this_o present_a book_n it_o shall_v be_v now_o suâ—…_n 1._o to_o warn_v the_o reader_n that_o s._n cyprâ—…_n write_v upon_o our_o lord_n prayier_n have_v allege_v these_o word_n the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v geve_v be_v my_o â—…esh_n as_o speak_v of_o the_o eucharist_n the_o like_a have_v s._n chrysostom_n do_v in_o his_o comment_n upon_o the_o same_o place_n affirm_v that_o christ_n speak_v of_o the_o mystery_n beside_o that_o which_o he_o speak_v hereof_o upon_o the_o sixth_o of_o s._n john_n do_v also_o allege_v it_o again_o for_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n supper_n name_v benedictionem_fw-la mysticaâ—…_n the_o mystical_a blessing_n s._n augustine_n often_o time_n allege_v this_o text_n for_o the_o gift_n make_v in_o christ_n supper_n as_o i_o have_v declare_v before_o also_o theodoritus_n be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o as_o for_o theophilact_n and_o euthymius_n be_v so_o clear_a in_o this_o matter_n that_o they_o never_o doubt_v thereof_o which_o since_o it_o be_v so_o let_v it_o stand_v for_o a_o truth_n most_o universal_o receive_v yâ—_z christ_n say_v the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v geve_v be_v my_o flesh_n mean_v the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v geve_v you_o at_o my_o last_o supper_n be_v my_o flesh_n moreover_o the_o word_n bread_n must_v be_v note_v which_o stand_v not_o present_o for_o wheaten_a bread_n but_o only_o for_o food_n and_o meat_n for_o as_o christ_n say_v before_o work_v the_o meat_n which_o the_o son_n of_o man_n will_v geve_v you_o so_o now_o he_o say_v and_o the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v geve_v be_v my_o flesh_n declare_v yâ—_z bread_n in_o this_o place_n be_v all_o one_o with_o meat_n the_o which_o 22._o truth_n be_v also_o express_v of_o s._n cyrillus_n where_o he_o say_v saluator_fw-la cum_fw-la ad_fw-la judaeos_fw-la multa_fw-la de_fw-la carne_fw-la sva_fw-la dissereret_fw-la ac_fw-la vivisicum_fw-la verè_fw-la panem_fw-la â—…am_fw-la appellaret_fw-la panis_fw-la enim_fw-la inquit_fw-la quem_fw-la ego_fw-la dabo_fw-la caro_fw-la mea_fw-la est_fw-la when_o our_o saviour_n dispute_v many_o thing_n among_o the_o jew_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o caâ—…ed_v it_o the_o bread_n true_o geve_v life_n he_o say_v for_o the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v geve_v be_v my_o flesh_n thus_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o christ_n in_o effect_n say_v i_o will_v geve_v you_o a_o kind_n of_o meat_n or_o food_n in_o my_o last_o supper_n yâ—_z which_o be_v my_o flesh_n even_o the_o same_o flesh_n which_o i_o will_v geve_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n this_o promise_n christ_n make_v at_o caphâ—…_n to_o all_o the_o â—…tude_n but_o 〈◊〉_d submit_v then selue_o to_o receive_v that_o doctrine_n beside_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n among_o who_o judas_n be_v one_o have_v this_o promise_n make_v to_o he_o also_o for_o although_o christ_n know_v he_o to_o be_v a_o devil_n and_o traitor_n as_o himself_o say_v even_o at_o caphâ—…um_n yet_o see_v 6._o he_o tarry_v with_o the_o twelve_o even_o at_o the_o last_o supper_n and_o other_o man_n know_v not_o so_o much_o of_o his_o malicious_a intent_n christ_n dissemble_v it_o and_o as_o he_o promise_v his_o flesh_n to_o all_o so_o he_o give_v it_o to_o the_o twelve_o in_o the_o night_n wherein_o he_o be_v betray_v the_o which_o thing_n i_o speak_v to_o send_v the_o reader_n may_v perceane_n what_o christ_n promise_v present_o such_o a_o gift_n it_o be_v the_o which_o be_v perform_v â—…o_o less_o to_o judas_n then_o to_o the_o other_o apostle_n it_o be_v not_o therefore_o a_o spiritual_a gift_n only_o which_o be_v promise_v for_o such_o a_o one_o judas_n neither_o do_v nor_o can_v take_v but_o it_o be_v a_o real_a â–ª_o and_o external_a gift_n which_o be_v deliver_v with_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n and_o receive_v into_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o apostle_n after_o which_o sort_n judas_n take_v it_o which_o can_v not_o be_v so_o except_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n which_o christ_n give_v again_o christ_n speak_v not_o now_o of_o geve_v his_o flesh_n by_o faith_n only_o for_o that_o gift_n his_o father_n present_o give_v as_o he_o say_v pater_fw-la meus_fw-la that_fw-mi vobis_fw-la panem_fw-la de_fw-la coelo_fw-la verum_fw-la my_o father_n do_v geve_v you_o the_o true_a bread_n from_o heaven_n that_o gift_n christ_n himself_o be_v be_v give_v in_o flesh_n to_o the_o end_n we_o shall_v believe_v in_o he_o and_o 〈◊〉_d upon_o he_o by_o spiritual_a devotion_n but_o christ_n gift_n both_o have_v a_o other_o person_n &_o a_o other_o tyme._n the_o person_n be_v christ_n the_o time_n be_v to_o come_v whereupon_o joan._n s._n chrysostom_n here_o note_v see_v non_fw-la patrem_fw-la dare_v dicit_fw-la he_o say_v himself_o to_o geve_v and_o not_o his_o father_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o real_a gift_n to_o be_v make_v external_o whereof_o christ_n speak_v whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o christ_n flesh_n be_v promise_v under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n which_o suin_n his_o â—…pper_n be_v take_v bless_a and_o deliver_v under_o that_o form_n christ_n flesh_n be_v promise_v not_o in_o faith_n only_o but_o in_o truth_n of_o nature_n and_o in_o the_o same_o substance_n which_o be_v give_v 〈◊〉_d the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n the_o sacramentary_n must_v now_o say_v that_o flesh_n here_o stand_v â—…ction_n for_o the_o sign_n and_o figure_n of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o so_o by_o that_o mean_n they_o will_v say_v both_o judas_n have_v the_o figure_n of_o christ_n flesh_n give_v â–ª_o and_o the_o other_o apostle_n have_v the_o flesh_n itself_o by_o faith_n and_o spirit_n it_o have_v bâ—…e_o â—…wed_v before_o that_o the_o bread_n whereof_o christ_n now_o â—…swere_n speak_v and_o which_o he_o affirm_v to_o be_v his_o flesh_n be_v christ_n himself_o as_o he_o be_v true_a god_n and_o man_n therefore_o to_o say_v the_o bread_n which_o christ_n will_v geve_v be_v the_o sign_n of_o his_o flesh_n be_v to_o say_v that_o christ_n himself_o through_o his_o own_o gift_n be_v the_o sign_n of_o his_o own_o flesh_n for_o of_o any_o other_o bread_n christ_n speak_v not_o in_o this_o place_n then_o of_o such_o bread_n as_o himself_o be_v and_o of_o that_o he_o speak_v not_o in_o that_o only_a respect_n as_o he_o be_v god_n but_o as_o he_o be_v man_n and_o so_o either_o the_o manâ—…hood_n of_o christ_n be_v yâ—_z give_fw-ge sign_n of_o his_o flesh_n
of_o the_o argument_n or_o the_o desire_n to_o have_v the_o thing_n well_o remember_v or_o my_o forgetfulness_n may_v cause_v i_o to_o fall_v in_o to_o that_o default_n the_o chapiters_n of_o the_o four_o book_n 1._o that_o no_o reason_n ought_v to_o be_v hear_v why_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n supper_n shall_v now_o be_v expound_v unproper_o or_o figurative_o &_o that_o the_o sacramentary_n can_v never_o be_v sure_a thereof_o 2._o that_o as_o all_o other_o so_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n supper_n ought_v to_o be_v take_v proper_o until_o the_o contrary_n do_v evident_o appear_v 3._o the_o proper_a fignification_n of_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n be_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n &_o blood_n be_v contain_v under_o the_o visible_a form_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n 4._o that_o the_o pronoune_n this_o in_o christ_n word_n can_v point_v neither_o to_o bread_n nor_o to_o wine_n 5._o that_o the_o pronoune_n this_o can_v not_o point_n to_o any_o certain_a act_n which_o be_v a_o do_v about_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n 6._o that_o the_o say_a pronoune_n point_v final_o to_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o signify_v particular_o one_o certain_a kind_n of_o food_n 7._o the_o name_n of_o the_o chalice_n prove_v not_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o word_n to_o be_v figurative_a but_o help_v much_o the_o real_a presence_n 8._o that_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n supper_n be_v proper_a though_o many_o other_o unlike_a to_o they_o be_v figurative_a 9_o the_o real_a presence_n be_v declare_v by_o xxvij_o circunstance_n which_o belong_v to_o christ_n supper_n 10._o the_o same_o be_v prove_v by_o conference_n of_o holy_a scripture_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n 11._o why_o the_o sacrament_n be_v call_v bread_n after_o consecration_n 12._o the_o real_a presence_n be_v prove_v by_o câ—…nference_n of_o holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n 13._o item_n by_o the_o word_n hoc_fw-la facite_fw-la which_o do_v signify_v make_v this_o thing_n 14._o item_n by_o the_o word_n for_o the_o remembrance_n of_o i_o 15._o the_o gross_a error_n &_o impudent_a challenge_n of_o m._n nowell_n be_v correct_v and_o full_o satisfy_v concern_v the_o conference_n between_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o i_o be_o the_o true_a vine_n ¶_o that_o no_o reason_n ought_v to_o be_v hear_v why_o the_o word_n of_o chapâ—…ter_n christ_n supper_n shall_v now_o be_v expoundâ—…d_v unproper_o or_o figuratue_o and_o that_o the_o sacramentary_n can_v never_o be_v sure_a thereof_o christ_n in_o his_o last_o supper_n be_v bâ—…th_n like_o a_o testatour_n who_o dispose_v before_o his_o death_n what_o shall_v be_v comâ—…_n of_o his_o good_n afterward_o and_o like_o a_o maker_n of_o law_n who_o prescribe_v a_o christ._n order_n to_o be_v keep_v in_o his_o common_a weal_n the_o legacy_n bequeath_v ed_z or_o rather_o the_o gift_n make_v by_o his_o life_n time_n in_o consyderation_n of_o death_n cerâ—…einly_o approach_v be_v the_o delivery_n of_o those_o inestimable_a tâ—…wels_n which_o he_o call_v his_o own_o body_n and_o blood_n will_v his_o heir_n and_o fruid_n to_o take_v &_o to_o care_n hâ—…s_v bodâ—…_n which_o shall_v be_v give_v for_o they_o and_o to_o drink_v his_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o shall_v be_v shed_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o synnâ—…s_n the_o law_n which_o he_o make_v be_v that_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successone_n christ._n in_o the_o like_a degree_n of_o priesthood_n shall_v make_v that_o sacrament_n which_o he_o have_v then_o institute_v for_o the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n until_o he_o come_v again_o to_o judge_v the_o world_n his_o testament_n and_o the_o gift_n make_v therein_o be_v confirm_v by_o that_o famous_a death_n which_o he_o siffer_v the_o next_o day_n upon_o the_o crosse._n his_o law_n be_v receive_v and_o practise_v from_o the_o come_n down_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n even_o to_o this_o day_n through_o all_o the_o catholic_a church_n a_o few_o year_n after_o christ_n death_n his_o testament_n and_o law_n which_o both_o he_o make_v by_o mouth_n be_v by_o witness_n of_o sufficient_a credit_n put_v in_o writing_n publish_v and_o acknowlege_v of_o all_o faithful_a man_n if_o therefore_o any_o question_n arise_v concern_v such_o word_n as_o be_v either_o in_o yâ—_z last_o will_v or_o in_o the_o law_n or_o the_o narration_n of_o they_o who_o write_v the_o gospel_n we_o ought_v to_o weigh_v whether_o that_o question_n be_v move_v of_o a_o thing_n not_o already_o determine_v or_o else_o upon_o that_o which_o many_o year_n before_o be_v accustom_v and_o receive_v for_o as_o reason_n will_v a_o new_a â–ª_o doubt_n to_o be_v new_o dissolve_v so_o no_o reason_n no_o law_n no_o conscience_n can_v suffer_v that_o a_o matter_n once_o full_o decide_v and_o perfect_o end_v shall_v be_v again_o call_v into_o judgement_n the_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v figurative_a or_o proper_a i_o say_v that_o question_n be_v decide_v above_o fiftene_o hundred_o year_n past_a for_o when_o that_o will_v &_o law_n of_o christ_n be_v first_o publish_v old_a all_o man_n take_v those_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n to_o be_v proper_a and_o so_o we_o receive_v of_o our_o forefather_n from_o hand_n to_o hand_n in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o church_n never_o hear_v before_o these_o day_n any_o other_o doctrine_n preach_v by_o public_a authority_n it_o never_o see_v other_o practice_n then_o to_o adore_v with_o godly_a honour_n those_o thing_n over_o which_o the_o priest_n as_o christ_n minister_n have_v say_v the_o word_n before_o rehearse_v the_o universal_a preach_n and_o usage_n of_o christ_n church_n be_v a_o sufficient_a witness_n that_o it_o have_v always_o take_v those_o word_n to_o be_v proper_a &_o not_o figurative_a which_o thing_n since_o it_o be_v so_o minimè_fw-la sunt_fw-la leg_n mutanda_fw-la say_v the_o lawyer_n quae_fw-la interpretationem_fw-la certam_fw-la semper_fw-la habuerunt_fw-la those_o thing_n be_v least_o of_o all_o to_o be_v change_v which_o have_v always_o have_v a_o know_v understanding_n and_o yet_o if_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o geve_v account_n of_o these_o universal_a custom_n how_o reasonable_o may_v it_o be_v apply_v to_o our_o purpose_n which_o yâ—_z same_o lawyer_n say_v si_fw-mi de_fw-fr interpretatione_n legis_fw-la quaeratur_fw-la inprimis_fw-la inspiciendum_fw-la est_fw-la quo_fw-la jure_fw-la civitas_fw-la retro_fw-la in_o huiusmodi_fw-la casibus_fw-la usa_fw-la fuisset_fw-la optima_fw-la enim_fw-la est_fw-la legum_fw-la interpres_fw-la 〈◊〉_d if_o a_o question_n be_v move_v concern_v the_o interpretation_n of_o a_o law_n it_o be_v principal_o to_o be_v attend_v what_o order_n and_o law_n the_o common_a weal_n have_v use_v before_o in_o those_o custom_n case_n for_o custom_n be_v the_o best_a interpreter_n of_o law_n we_o be_v sure_a that_o before_o the_o birth_n of_o â—…uther_n yea_o also_o of_o berengarius_fw-la church_n all_o the_o church_n use_v to_o worship_v the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o form_n ofbread_n and_o wine_n and_o yet_o it_o can_v not_o have_v do_v so_o if_o it_o have_v take_v the_o word_n body_n for_o material_a bread_n only_o signify_v the_o body_n &_o that_o name_n of_o blood_n for_o wine_n which_o be_v appoint_v only_o to_o signify_v christ_n blood_n for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n will_v never_o have_v worship_v with_o godly_a honour_n baker_n bread_n &_o wine_n of_o the_o grape_n though_o they_o be_v token_n of_o never_o so_o goodly_a thing_n but_o if_o the_o sacramentary_n answer_v that_o once_o the_o church_n do_v other_o wise_a and_o that_o the_o ancient_a father_n neither_o adore_v the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n under_o that_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n nor_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n supper_n to_o be_v proper_a beside_o that_o such_o answer_n of_o they_o be_v stark_o false_a as_z by_z that_o plain_a word_n of_o s._n ambrose_n body_n of_o s._n 〈◊〉_d of_o s._n augustine_n and_o of_o theodoretus_n it_o shall_v hereafter_o evidenr_o appear_v yet_o sure_o though_o so_o much_o can_v not_o be_v present_o declare_v yet_o it_o be_v a_o great_a folly_n upon_o the_o allegation_n of_o a_o thing_n so_o far_o beyond_o memory_n of_o man_n as_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v to_o leave_v the_o manifest_a use_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o present_a church_n the_o which_o christ_n no_o less_o redeem_v no_o less_o govern_v and_o love_v they_o he_o do_v the_o faithful_a of_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n furthermore_o if_o all_o that_o be_v present_o beleve_v shall_v be_v undo_v as_o oft_o as_o it_o be_v pretendâ—…d_v that_o the_o primative_a church_n think_v otherwise_o what_o quietness_n can_v there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n after_o this_o order_n what_o end_n shall_v we_o have_v of_o controversy_n when_o shall_v
this_o be_v my_o body_n any_o faithful_a man_n doubt_v but_o that_o both_o christ_n have_v my_o a_o true_a natural_a body_n which_o he_o may_v geve_v and_o be_v able_a to_o make_v his_o word_n true_a &_o use_v to_o utter_v no_o falsehood_n and_o whereas_o christ_n say_v after_o bread_n take_v this_o be_v my_o body_n it_o be_v give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o by_o his_o word_n he_o make_v that_o particular_a substance_n of_o bread_n which_o be_v take_v into_o his_o hand_n to_o be_v his_o own_o body_n what_o cause_n can_v now_o be_v bring_v why_o we_o shall_v forsake_v these_o know_a signification_n and_o seek_v out_o other_o more_o strange_a the_o law_n of_o nature_n will_v we_o to_o rest_v in_o the_o name_n which_o we_o find_v iradition_n also_o make_v for_o the_o same_o interpretation_n and_o sure_o these_o be_v that_o chief_a rule_n to_o know_v that_o meanig_v which_o any_o word_n may_v have_v epiphanius_n in_o this_o matter_n have_v a_o notable_a rule_n say_v omnia_fw-la 61._o divina_fw-la verba_fw-la non_fw-la habent_fw-la opus_fw-la allegoria_fw-la sed_fw-la prout_fw-la se_fw-la habent_fw-la accipienda_fw-la sunt_fw-la speculatione_fw-la autem_fw-la indigent_a &_o sensu_fw-la ad_fw-la cognoscendam_fw-la uniuscuiusque_fw-la argumenti_fw-la vim_o &_o facultatem_fw-la oportet_fw-la autem_fw-la &_o traditione_n uti_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la omne_fw-la a_o divina_fw-la scriptura_fw-la accipi_fw-la possunt_fw-la all_o the_o word_n of_o god_n need_n not_o a_o allegory_n or_o a_o figurative_a scripture_n meaning_n but_o they_o be_v to_o be_v take_v as_o they_o be_v they_o require_v in_o deed_n a_o diligent_a observation_n and_o understanding_n that_o the_o strength_n and_o power_n of_o every_o matter_n propon_v may_v be_v know_v wherein_o it_o behoove_v to_o use_v tradition_n for_o all_o thing_n can_v not_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o divine_a writing_n here_o be_v the_o first_o place_n give_v by_o epiphanius_n to_o the_o natural_a take_n of_o word_n for_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o figurative_a though_o many_o be_v to_o know_v which_o be_v figurative_a and_o which_o be_v not_o diligent_a consyderation_n and_o ancient_a tradition_n help_v much_o well_o of_o other_o help_v hereafter_o now_o let_v this_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o first_o rule_n of_o all_o make_v for_o the_o catholic_n which_o be_v that_o every_o word_n and_o speech_n as_o long_o as_o the_o contrary_n be_v not_o manifest_o prove_v be_v to_o be_v take_v as_o it_o common_o do_v signify_v according_a to_o the_o which_o rule_n these_o word_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n affirm_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n as_o now_o it_o shall_v be_v show_v ¶_o the_o proper_a signification_n of_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n be_v that_o the_o substance_n chapter_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v couteyn_v under_o the_o visible_a form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n when_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n be_v eat_v and_o the_o disciple_n 13._o foot_n wash_v christ_n by_o take_v bread_n into_o his_o hand_n declare_v himself_o to_o be_v dispose_v to_o use_v it_o for_o some_o one_o purpose_n or_o other_o by_o blessing_n and_o thanksgeve_a over_o it_o we_o be_v inform_v he_o will_v make_v some_o divine_a mystery_n of_o that_o bread_n and_o when_o he_o begin_v to_o make_v the_o mystery_n say_v this_o be_v and_o end_v it_o add_v thereto_o my_o body_n we_o lern_v by_o the_o two_o first_o word_n this_o substance_n be_v that_o his_o mystery_n consist_v not_o of_o bread_n and_o of_o his_o body_n but_o of_o one_o substance_n only_o which_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v so_o real_o intend_v as_o well_o in_o his_o mind_n as_o at_o his_o tongue_n end_n that_o have_v once_o name_v what_o it_o be_v to_o wit_n my_o body_n no_o man_n alive_a may_v doubt_v but_o either_o he_o both_o in_o word_n and_o deed_n make_v a_o false_a signification_n which_o be_v with_o all_o true_a catholic_n a_o thing_n without_o all_o possibility_n or_o else_o that_o it_o be_v in_o deed_n so_o as_o his_o word_n of_o blessing_n and_o of_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n witness_v and_o for_o asmuch_o as_o his_o word_n affirm_v this_o to_o be_v his_o body_n and_o his_o deed_n of_o take_v bread_n and_o of_o blessing_n show_v his_o word_n to_o be_v bread_n direct_v unto_o yâ—_z which_o be_v in_o his_o hand_n or_o lay_v before_o he_o which_o be_v bread_n before_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o the_o pronoun_n this_o so_o show_v to_o his_o apostle_n the_o thing_n already_o subject_a unto_o their_o eye_n that_o much_o more_o it_o serve_v to_o teach_v their_o understanding_n very_o this_o which_o appear_v to_o they_o bread_n to_o be_v in_o substance_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o word_n his_o own_o body_n therefore_o we_o teach_v the_o pronoun_n this_o to_o serve_v both_o to_o the_o this_o eye_n and_o to_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o their_o eye_n in_o point_v to_o the_o foorm_n of_o bread_n which_o they_o see_v to_o their_o understanding_n in_o teach_v that_o substance_n which_o be_v present_a under_o that_o they_o see_v to_o be_v his_o own_o body_n straight_o when_o it_o be_v so_o name_v and_o in_o so_o much_o as_o the_o same_o form_n of_o bread_n tarry_v after_o consecration_n which_o be_v there_o before_o the_o pronoun_n this_o do_v always_o direct_v their_o eye_n to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o form_n of_o wheaten_a bread_n which_o be_v there_o when_o christ_n take_v it_o first_o and_o also_o it_o insinuate_v to_o their_o understanding_n that_o they_o must_v look_v by_o the_o nonn_n that_o follow_v the_o verb_n to_o know_v what_o propriety_n or_o substance_n that_o visible_a thing_n have_v and_o see_v the_o noun_n which_o come_v after_o be_v not_o the_o name_n of_o a_o qâ—…alitie_n or_o propriety_n but_o the_o name_n of_o a_o substance_n and_o of_o such_o a_o substance_n as_o before_o be_v not_o present_a without_o all_o question_n these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n have_v according_a word_n to_o the_o proper_a custom_n of_o speech_n this_o meaning_n the_o substance_n which_o be_v contain_v under_o this_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o under_o the_o accident_n the_o which_o i_o show_v you_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o my_o body_n whereof_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v no_o long_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o consequent_o thereunto_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n be_v by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n change_v into_o the_o substance_n transubstantiation_n of_o his_o body_n and_o likewise_o when_o christ_n say_v this_o be_v my_o blood_n the_o sense_n be_v the_o substance_n which_o be_v contain_v unter_v the_o form_n of_o wine_n which_o you_o sensible_o perceive_v to_o be_v in_o this_o cup_n be_v my_o blood_n or_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o my_o blood_n which_o interpretation_n be_v so_o true_a that_o christ_n have_v force_v we_o to_o 22._o seek_v it_o out_o in_o cause_v s._n luke_n and_o s._n paul_n to_o write_v this_o chalice_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n for_o of_o necessity_n we_o must_v interpret_v these_o word_n this_o chalice_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o thing_n contain_v inthis_n chalice_n be_v my_o blood_n as_o therefore_o this_o in_o na_fw-la ming_z the_o chalice_n do_v serve_v to_o show_v the_o place_n &_o compass_n within_o which_o i_o must_v look_v for_o that_o substance_n which_o afterward_o be_v define_v to_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n even_o so_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o bread_n which_o be_v take_v into_o christ_n hand_n do_v first_o point_n unto_o the_o eye_n within_o what_o circuit_n or_o quantity_n the_o mind_n shall_v seek_v for_o that_o substance_n or_o propriety_n which_o afterward_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n will_v declare_v and_o when_o the_o name_n be_v once_o hear_v it_o show_v it_o to_o be_v that_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n out_o of_o which_o discourse_n we_o may_v gather_v two_o conclusion_n the_o one_o that_o this_o begin_v most_o natural_o with_o the_o sense_n of_o man_n the_o other_o that_o it_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o speech_n inform_v the_o understanding_n of_o more_o than_o the_o eye_n see_v to_z the_o sense_n it_o show_v yâ—_z outward_a form_n to_o the_o understanding_n it_o show_v prâ—…cipally_o the_o inward_a substance_n under_o those_o form_n now_o look_v by_o how_o many_o degree_n the_o inward_a substance_n do_v body_n pass_v the_o outward_a form_n and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o talk_n do_v pass_v the_o begin_n thereof_o by_o so_o many_o the_o pronoun_n this_o rather_o appertain_v to_o the_o substantive_a body_n wherein_o it_o end_v then_o to_o the_o form_n within_o the_o which_o it_o go_v about_o to_o show_v a_o invisible_a substance_n which_o be_v so_o hoc_fw-la this_o be_v in_o latin_a of_o the_o neuter_a gender_n because_o the_o noun_n
quod_fw-la sumitur_fw-la this_o be_v 14._o my_o body_n this_o i_o say_v which_o you_o take_v so_o that_o by_o his_o 〈◊〉_d this_o point_v not_o final_o to_o that_o wheaten_a bread_n which_o christ_n take_v neither_o to_o any_o do_v of_o his_o but_o to_o yâ—_z body_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o make_v by_o his_o word_n at_o the_o holy_a altar_n and_o table_n and_o which_o the_o apostle_n take_v afterward_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o christ._n howbeit_o if_o any_o man_n be_v so_o hasty_a that_o he_o will_v not_o tarry_v the_o speak_n of_o four_o word_n to_o know_v what_o particular_a &_o final_a substance_n the_o pronoun_n hoc_fw-la this_o do_v point_n unto_o but_o will_v needs_o know_v what_o it_o mean_v as_o soon_o as_o it_o come_v out_o of_o christ_n mouth_n until_o the_o last_o word_n be_v pronounce_v i_o answer_v that_o by_o the_o circumstance_n which_o be_v about_o and_o concern_v the_o dede_n and_o word_n of_o christ_n it_o may_v be_v well_o say_v that_o the_o pronoun_n this_o beside_o his_o general_a signisication_n thiâ—…_n which_o be_v declare_v before_o do_v here_o also_o particular_o betoken_v even_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o christ_n word_n to_o the_o end_n this_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v eat_v or_o drunken_a and_o so_o do_v it_o declare_v as_o well_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o word_n which_o belong_v to_o wheaten_a bread_n who_o chief_a use_n be_v to_o be_v eat_v as_o the_o progress_n which_o tend_v to_o a_o supper_n the_o substance_n whereof_o be_v eat_v &_o the_o end_n which_o be_v the_o bodâ—…_n of_o christ_n make_v present_a to_o be_v eat_v so_o this_o do_v true_o always_o signify_v this_o food_n or_o eateable_a substance_n of_o which_o particular_a point_n and_o signification_n i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v more_o at_o large_a hereafter_o when_o i_o come_v to_o confer_v yâ—_z holy_a scripture_n together_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o supper_n of_o christ._n ¶_o the_o name_n of_o the_o chalice_n prove_v not_o the_o rest_n of_o chapter_n christ_n word_n to_o be_v figurative_a hereof_o the_o sacramentary_n make_v no_o small_a boast_n that_o christ_n say_v this_o chalice_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n 11_o it_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v say_v they_o but_o the_o name_n of_o chalice_n be_v figurative_o put_v for_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o chalice_n why_o may_v not_o obietion_n therefore_o other_o word_n in_o the_o supper_n be_v also_o figurative_o take_v master_n it_o follow_v not_o because_o one_o word_n be_v evident_o sigurative_a answer_n that_o therefore_o another_o word_n must_v be_v also_o figurative_a except_o one_o reason_n be_v in_o both_o word_n which_o in_o our_o case_n be_v clean_a contrary_n and_o that_o for_o diverse_a cause_n for_o all_o man_n that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o well_o catholik_o as_o protestant_n and_o sacramentary_n confess_v the_o word_n 1._o chalice_n to_o be_v figurative_a and_o they_o be_v compel_v so_o to_o do_v because_o if_o we_o take_v the_o name_n of_o chalice_n proper_o we_o must_v confess_v since_o christ_n say_v this_o chalice_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n that_o a_o material_a cup_n of_o wood_n glass_n or_o silver_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n or_o yâ—_z cause_n of_o our_o sin_n to_o be_v forgeven_v which_o no_o reasonable_a man_n will_v so_o much_o as_o dream_v of_o see_v then_o we_o be_v constrain_v by_o force_n lice_n of_o reason_n to_o say_v the_o chalice_n to_o stand_v for_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o chalice_n and_o no_o like_a reason_n press_v we_o to_o think_v the_o like_a of_o the_o verb_n est_fw-la be_v or_o of_o the_o noun_n corpus_fw-la body_n or_o of_o the_o noun_n sanguis_fw-la blood_n the_o example_n which_o move_v we_o to_o grant_v a_o figure_n in_o the_o one_o word_n keep_v we_o from_o suspect_v any_o figure_n in_o the_o other_o word_n which_o be_v nothing_o like_o second_o whereas_o s._n luke_n and_o s._n paul_n name_v the_o chalice_n scripture_n s._n matthew_n and_o s._n mark_v speak_v not_o of_o it_o geve_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o meaning_n of_o christ_n be_v only_o to_o make_v and_o show_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v in_o the_o chalice_n as_o therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n provide_v for_o a_o sufficient_a declaration_n of_o thaâ—…_n word_n which_o be_v in_o deed_n figurative_a so_o leave_v the_o verb_n est_fw-la be_v and_o the_o noun_n body_n and_o blood_n still_o in_o they_o proper_a signification_n without_o mention_n of_o sign_n or_o figure_n it_o have_v sufficient_o witness_v that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v take_v as_o they_o do_v natural_o sound_v to_o the_o common_a â—…ares_n of_o man_n three_o although_o the_o word_n calix_fw-la a_o cup_n or_o chalice_n be_v at_o the_o 3._o beginning_n appoint_v to_o signify_v chief_o that_o vessel_n which_o hold_v liquor_n meâ—…e_o to_o be_v drink_v yet_o by_o common_a use_n of_o speak_v which_o it_o be_v far_o the_o chief_a governor_n in_o the_o understanding_n of_o word_n we_o be_v at_o the_o table_n mean_v by_o the_o cup_n that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o cup._n in_o so_o much_o yâ—_z if_o a_o man_n sit_v at_o the_o table_n bid_z yâ—_z cup_n be_v give_v to_o another_o no_o seruamt_a be_v light_o so_o rude_a as_o to_o geve_v a_o stranger_n the_o cup_n without_o drink_n in_o it_o now_o when_o word_n be_v as_o common_o use_v in_o their_o sigurative_a sense_n as_o in_o their_o natural_a than_o each_o way_n the_o sense_n be_v proper_a enough_o in_o so_o much_o as_o the_o use_n of_o speak_v be_v equal_a to_o the_o first_o propriety_n of_o the_o word_n four_o see_v christ_n sit_v at_o the_o table_n &_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o 4._o apostle_n take_v the_o cup_n of_o wine_n mingle_v with_o water_n bless_a &_o obscure_a give_v thank_n say_v not_o only_o the_o chalice_n or_o a_o chalice_n but_o this_o chalice_n or_o this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n it_o can_v not_o be_v that_o any_o doubt_n can_v rise_v to_o his_o apostle_n through_o name_v that_o chalice_n which_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o know_v to_o contain_v a_o certain_a liquor_n but_o that_o notwithstanding_o maruelouse_a great_a doubt_n will_v have_v rise_v to_o they_o and_o to_o all_o christian_n if_o he_o shall_v have_v use_v est_fw-la for_o significat_fw-la and_o body_n &_o blood_n for_o the_o sign_n of_o body_n &_o blood_n for_o so_o much_o as_o they_o can_v not_o conjecture_v any_o other_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n than_o they_o do_v outward_o sound_a for_o it_o be_v no_o common_a use_n of_o speak_v but_o only_o both_o seldom_o use_v and_o not_o understand_v but_o by_o great_a doctor_n and_o interpreter_n who_o know_v and_o discern_v token_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v call_v sometime_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o five_o when_o with_o a_o figurative_a word_n a_o other_o be_v immediate_o 5._o join_v which_o do_v expound_v the_o figure_n the_o whole_a speech_n be_v ra_fw-mi the_fw-mi to_o be_v account_v proper_a then_o figurative_a for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o weak_a part_n yield_v always_o to_o the_o strong_a even_o as_o in_o 〈◊〉_d when_o one_o noun_n adiective_n serve_v two_o substantive_n of_o diverse_a gender_n we_o make_v it_o agree_v with_o the_o masculine_a as_o with_o the_o more_o worthy_a gender_n when_o christ_n say_v to_o s._n peter_n i_o will_v geve_v thou_o 16._o the_o key_n he_o speak_v figurative_o concern_v the_o name_n of_o key_n but_o if_o we_o mark_v that_o he_o join_v thereunto_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o yet_o again_o what_o soever_o thou_o bind_v or_o lose_v in_o earth_n and_o so_o forth_o by_o these_o word_n the_o former_a speech_n be_v make_v plain_a as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o figurative_a at_o all_o right_o so_o when_o he_o say_v plaâ—…_n this_o chalice_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n yâ—_z nane_v of_o the_o blood_n be_v so_o plain_a a_o declaration_n how_o the_o name_n of_o chalice_n be_v take_v that_o all_o be_v one_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o yâ—_z new_a testament_n which_o be_v in_o the_o chalice_n see_v then_o for_o god_n sake_n how_o far_o the_o figurative_a name_n of_o yâ—_z 6._o chalice_n be_v from_o any_o figurative_a name_n of_o the_o body_n or_o blood_n as_o to_o yâ—_z chalice_n such_o word_n be_v join_v which_o do_v show_v the_o name_n to_o bâ—…_n figurative_a so_o to_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n such_o be_v join_v as_o forbid_v we_o to_o think_v the_o like_a of_o they_o not_o only_o because_o christ_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n &_o my_o blood_n which_o sure_o be_v enough_o to_o prove_v that_o i_o say_v because_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n waâ—…_n not_o figurative_a but_o true_a and_o natural_a but_o also_o because_o to_o
the_o name_n of_o christ_n body_n it_o be_v join_v in_o s._n luke_n the_o which_o be_v give_fw-ge for_fw-mi you_o 22._o and_o to_o the_o name_n of_o the_o cup_n the_o which_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o last_o of_o all_o the_o name_n of_o the_o cup_n or_o chalice_n be_v provide_v of_o 7._o god_n for_o a_o maruelouse_a declaration_n and_o set_v forth_o of_o the_o real_a blood_n of_o christ_n make_v within_o it_o for_o whereas_o the_o new_a preacher_n bid_v we_o listen_v our_o mind_n to_o heaven_n to_o receive_v yâ—_z blood_n of_o christ_n by_o faith_n spirit_n and_o understanding_n as_o though_o it_o be_v not_o present_a at_o christ_n own_o table_n the_o holy_a ghost_n know_v that_o afterward_o such_o false_a reacher_n shall_v arise_v provide_v that_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n shall_v not_o only_o be_v report_v this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n 26._o as_o s._n matthew_n &_o s._n mark_v write_v but_o also_o as_o s._n luke_n &_o s._n paul_n 14._o have_v pen_v they_o this_o chalice_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n this_o cahlice_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o thing_n câ—…nteyned_v in_o this_o chalice_n to_o â—…amed_v the_o intent_n we_o shall_v be_v sure_a that_o the_o say_a blood_n be_v even_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o this_o chalice_n and_o not_o only_o apprehend_v by_o say_v and_o spirit_n so_o that_o even_o the_o word_n chalice_n although_o by_o exact_a account_n of_o grammar_n it_o stand_v figurative_o yet_o by_o common_a use_n it_o signify_v the_o liquor_n in_o it_o and_o that_o liquor_n be_v express_o name_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o blood_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v present_a in_o the_o very_a chalice_n ¶_o that_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n supper_n be_v proper_a chapter_n though_o many_o other_o be_v figurative_a and_o unproper_a vuhy_n these_o word_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n can_v not_o be_v like_o the_o other_o where_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v 10_o the_o door_n the_o way_n the_o true_a vive_fw-fr and_o john_n baptist_n to_o be_v elias_n or_o the_o rock_n to_o be_v christ_n it_o shall_v be_v more_o particular_o declare_v in_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o the_o book_n now_o it_o shall_v suffice_v to_o say_v that_o they_o be_v never_o take_v to_o mean_a as_o they_o seem_v to_o stand_v therefore_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o all_o christian_n take_v they_o for_o figurative_a be_v a_o evident_a cause_n why_o they_o must_v be_v confess_v to_o be_v figurative_a speech_n and_o that_o uninersail_v consent_n be_v of_o more_o importance_n than_o the_o proper_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n yâ—_z word_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o last_o supper_n have_v not_o only_a no_o such_o universal_a judgement_n and_o consent_n against_o they_o but_o rather_o they_o always_o have_v be_v take_v to_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o own_o body_n &_o blood_n accordingly_z as_z they_o do_v sound_a again_o none_o of_o all_o those_o proposition_n do_v so_o much_o as_o seem_v to_o sound_v like_o yâ—_z which_o christ_n say_v in_o his_o supper_n this_o be_v my_o body_n for_o partly_o they_o do_v name_n two_o several_a nature_n as_o thâ—…_n baptist_n &_o elias_n whereas_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n name_v but_o one_o partly_o they_o speak_v not_o of_o any_o certain_a thing_n as_o christ_n body_n or_o if_o they_o do_v so_o yet_o they_o point_v not_o to_o it_o as_o to_o a_o thing_n present_a a_o door_n and_o the_o door_n be_v not_o this_o door_n this_o do_v express_v a_o great_a deal_n chiâ—…ore_o more_o they_o a_o or_o the._n a_o door_n be_v mean_v general_o of_o any_o door_n the_o door_n of_o a_o certain_a door_n speak_v of_o before_o but_o this_o door_n point_v present_o to_o yâ—_z door_n whereof_o he_o speak_v christ_n word_n be_v direct_v to_o one_o thing_n only_o which_o be_v make_v &_o show_v together_o when_o yâ—_z godhead_n make_v yâ—_z which_o by_o his_o manhood_n he_o point_v to_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n so_o that_o in_o deed_n in_o all_o scripture_n there_o be_v no_o like_a speech_n to_o that_o which_o christ_n use_v in_o his_o last_o supper_n much_o less_o any_o like_a be_v figurative_a and_o least_o of_o all_o that_o itself_o can_v be_v prove_v figurative_a while_o it_o be_v compare_v with_o other_o speech_n let_v all_o the_o sacramentary_n show_v where_o that_o proposition_n be_v figurative_a which_o first_o institute_v and_o make_v any_o thing_n and_o present_o point_v to_o the_o same_o say_v this_o be_v this_o or_o this_o be_v that_o as_o it_o be_v say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n for_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v in_o ezechiel_n this_o jerusalem_n it_o be_v nothing_o like_o because_o 5_o it_o be_v say_v rather_o by_o the_o occasion_n of_o expound_v a_o parable_n then_o at_o the_o do_v or_o make_v of_o any_o thing_n by_o he_o that_o say_v this_o be_v jerusalem_n but_o christ_n when_o he_o make_v his_o supper_n and_o institute_v his_o chief_a sacrament_n say_v of_o that_o which_o be_v in_o his_o hand_n this_o be_v my_o body_n what_o ignorance_n then_o be_v it_o to_o say_v these_o word_n be_v unproper_a because_o other_o word_n from_o which_o they_o differ_v be_v unproper_a ¶_o it_o be_v show_v by_o the_o circumstance_n of_o christ_n supper_n that_o he_o make_v his_o real_a flesh_n and_o blood_n present_a under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o consequent_o that_o his_o word_n be_v proper_a next_o unto_o the_o proper_a signification_n and_o common_a sense_n of_o 69._o speak_v the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o talk_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v of_o which_o kind_n of_o handle_v matter_n belong_v to_o divinity_n s._n augustine_n geve_v we_o a_o learned_a rule_n write_v thus_o solet_fw-la circumstantia_fw-la illuminare_fw-la sententiam_fw-la cum_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la circa_fw-la scripturam_fw-la sunt_fw-la praesentem_fw-la quaestionem_fw-la contingentia_fw-la diligenti_fw-la discussione_n tractantur_fw-la the_o circumstance_n of_o yâ—_z scripture_n be_v wont_a to_o geve_v light_n to_o the_o meaning_n thereof_o when_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v about_o the_o scripture_n to_o wit_n which_o go_v before_o and_o follow_v after_o concern_v that_o which_o be_v present_o in_o question_n be_v diligent_o examine_v by_o this_o rule_n we_o have_v now_o to_o consider_v about_o the_o supper_n of_o christ_n and_o about_o the_o meaning_n of_o dede_n &_o word_n there_o in_o who_o speak_v or_o do_v when_o where_o to_o who_o upon_o what_o occasion_n how_o and_o in_o what_o manner_n what_o be_v the_o word_n for_o what_o cause_n &_o to_o what_o effect_n or_o purpose_n he_o speak_v or_o do_v with_o such_o like_a respect_n for_o i_o will_v at_o this_o time_n so_o examine_v the_o last_o supper_n to_o prove_v ter_z thereby_o the_o real_a prensence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n that_o i_o will_v show_v every_o part_n thereof_o whether_o it_o consist_v in_o deed_n or_o in_o word_n to_o help_v much_o rather_o then_o to_o hinder_v any_o thing_n the_o catholic_a belefe_v of_o the_o say_v real_a presence_n and_o consequent_o that_o no_o reason_n at_o all_o shall_v either_o sufficient_o or_o mean_o move_v any_o man_n to_o think_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v figurative_a or_o unproper_a and_o true_o whether_o the_o word_n be_v proper_a the_o body_n and_o blood_n which_o they_o signify_v as_o present_v must_v needs_o be_v present_a or_o else_o whether_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n be_v prove_v present_a yâ—_z word_n which_o signify_v so_o much_o must_v needs_o be_v proper_a ¶_o the_o first_o circumstance_n of_o christ_n last_o supper_n be_v to_o consider_v who_o make_v it_o the_o maker_n of_o the_o supper_n be_v almighty_a as_o be_v the_o natural_a flesh_n son_n of_o god_n so_o that_o no_o man_n may_v discredit_v his_o word_n for_o lack_n of_o power_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o pass_v the_o same_o son_n of_o god_n be_v send_v of_o his_o father_n to_o take_v man_n flesh_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v in_o that_o flesh_n bring_v we_o the_o everlasting_a meat_n of_o the_o divine_a substance_n neither_o come_v he_o in_o flesh_n to_o bring_v we_o the_o meat_n of_o his_o godhead_n flesh_n in_o faith_n and_o spirit_n only_o for_o so_o the_o godhead_n be_v eat_v â—…y_a abraham_n moses_n david_n and_o other_o 〈◊〉_d man_n 〈◊〉_d not_o so_o plentiful_o before_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n but_o christ_n â—…me_v not_o only_o to_o make_v we_o believe_v the_o better_a in_o god_n but_o also_o to_o make_v our_o weak_a body_n and_o imprison_v sonles_a partaker_n of_o his_o godhead_n by_o a_o better_a and_o high_a means_n then_o by_o our_o faith_n alone_o â—…or_a our_o faith_n be_v receive_v 2._o in_o measure_n but_o the_o
to_o blame_v to_o cast_v it_o out_o for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v not_o have_v compel_v you_o in_o vain_a to_o call_v it_o in_o god_n mean_v you_o shall_v call_v it_o in_o and_o keep_v it_o in_o for_o in_o that_o he_o leave_v it_o out_o he_o will_v show_v to_o your_o hard_a heart_n how_o that_o verb_n which_o when_o you_o have_v it_o present_a in_o other_o evangelist_n you_o disdany_v and_o scortieful_o remove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o well_o place_v but_o it_o be_v so_o necessary_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o his_o word_n yâ—_z when_o it_o be_v leave_v out_o you_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o call_v it_o in_o and_o will_v you_o be_v so_o forgetful_a as_o not_o to_o note_v these_o secret_a enforcement_n of_o god_n know_v you_o not_o that_o one_o iota_fw-la or_o one_o title_n of_o the_o law_n and_o much_o less_o of_o the_o gospel_n pass_v not_o away_o 5._o until_o all_o thing_n be_v fulfil_v and_o yet_o dare_v you_o take_v away_o the_o verb_n substantive_a itself_o from_o christ_n own_o word_n the_o same_o verb_n i_o say_v which_o he_o compel_v you_o to_o take_v in_o when_o it_o be_v omit_v by_o s._n luke_n see_v how_o far_o christ_n be_v from_o your_o mind_n when_o it_o be_v but_o once_o leave_v out_o he_o will_v have_v it_o even_o then_o put_v in_o and_o when_o it_o be_v express_v in_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n supper_n seven_o time_n you_o will_v every_o time_n put_v it_o out_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n to_o leave_v out_o the_o verb_n substantive_a sum_n es_fw-la fui_fw-la when_o it_o signify_v proper_o but_o how_o be_v it_o leave_v out_o when_o if_o you_o say_v true_a it_o be_v never_o mean_v to_o be_v in_o or_o how_o be_v it_o mean_v to_o be_v in_o when_o be_v put_v in_o it_o be_v by_o you_o remove_v as_o not_o mean_v proper_o by_o he_o that_o speak_v and_o yet_o it_o be_v so_o necessary_o mean_v to_o be_v put_v in_o christ_n word_n that_o when_o it_o be_v leave_v out_o the_o sacramentary_n can_v not_o choose_v but_o supply_v it_o and_o put_v it_o in_o therefore_o christ_n mean_v to_o have_v it_o stand_v in_o his_o proper_a and_o usual_a signification_n for_o see_v the_o verb_n est_fw-fr be_v use_v to_o be_v leave_v out_o because_o it_o may_v easy_o be_v supply_v and_o may_v be_v take_v as_o express_v though_o it_o be_v not_o express_v in_o deed_n than_o the_o use_n which_o make_v it_o to_o be_v leave_v out_o as_o a_o verb_n easy_o supply_v must_v by_o the_o same_o reason_n make_v it_o signify_v that_o thing_n which_o it_o use_v common_o to_o signify_v since_o it_o be_v supply_v by_o the_o only_a force_n of_o the_o use_n of_o speak_v and_o sure_o the_o use_n of_o the_o verb_n est_fw-fr be_v to_o signify_v the_o substance_n of_o that_o noun_n substantive_a which_o have_v a_o peculiar_a substance_n and_o consequent_o in_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n supper_n it_o must_v signify_v the_o substance_n of_o his_o body_n and_o of_o his_o blood_n real_o present_a ¶_o the_o xxvij_o circumstance_n of_o these_o word_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n say_v s._n luke_n which_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v shed_v for_o you_o the_o relative_a which_o in_o cup_n these_o word_n be_v not_o rule_v as_o some_o perhaps_o will_v think_v of_o the_o noun_n blood_n which_o go_v last_o before_o but_o of_o the_o noun_n cup_n or_o chalice_n which_o thing_n be_v most_o plain_a in_o the_o greek_a text_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hoc_fw-la poculum_fw-la nowm_fw-la testamentum_fw-la in_o sanguine_fw-la meo_fw-la quod_fw-la pro_fw-la vobis_fw-la effunditur_fw-la this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n the_o which_o cup_n be_v shed_v for_o you_o for_o see_v the_o greek_a participle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v shed_v be_v in_o the_o nominative_a case_n with_o the_o noun_n cup_n and_o not_o in_o the_o dative_a with_o the_o noun_n blood_n no_o escape_n can_v be_v have_v but_o it_o muâ—…t_v be_v refer_v to_o that_o word_n wherewith_o in_o grammar_n it_o may_v agree_v otherwise_o if_o we_o shall_v neglect_v the_o literal_a sense_n which_o arise_v of_o the_o right_a construction_n of_o the_o word_n we_o build_v a_o roof_n as_o i_o allege_v before_o out_o of_o s._n hierâ—…m_n without_o 4._o wall_n or_o foundation_n what_o meaning_n then_o have_v these_o word_n the_o which_o cup_n be_v shed_v for_o you_o or_o as_o the_o latin_a copy_n read_v which_o shall_v be_v shed_v for_o it_o be_v both_o present_o shed_v in_o a_o mystery_n at_o the_o holy_a table_n of_o christ_n &_o shall_v the_o next_o day_n be_v natural_o shed_v upon_o the_o cross_n the_o substance_n of_o blood_n be_v one_o in_o both_o place_n the_o manner_n of_o shed_v only_o differ_v but_o as_o i_o say_v how_o be_v the_o cup_n say_v to_o be_v shed_v for_o we_o the_o word_n for_o we_o import_v a_o sacrifice_n make_v in_o the_o shed_n and_o therefore_o s._n matthew_n show_v it_o to_o be_v shed_v in_o redemptionem_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n mark_v good_a reader_n the_o manner_n of_o speak_v the_o cup_n be_v shed_v â–ª_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o thing_n conteme_v in_o the_o cup._n for_o we_o all_o agree_v herein_o that_o the_o name_n of_o cup_z stand_v to_o mean_v the_o liquor_n in_o it_o as_z continens_fw-la be_v use_v to_o be_v put_v pro_fw-la contento_fw-mi the_o thing_n which_o hold_v a_o liquor_n be_v use_v to_o be_v put_v for_o the_o liquor_n itself_o which_o it_o hold_v we_o say_v he_o drink_v up_o a_o great_a bowl_n who_o drink_v the_o ale_n bear_v or_o wine_n that_o be_v in_o it_o and_o that_o be_v a_o figurative_a speech_n by_o exact_v rule_n of_o grammar_n but_o a_o speech_n make_v as_o proper_a through_o use_n and_o custom_n therefore_o to_o say_v the_o cup_n be_v shed_v for_o we_o do_v signify_v that_o the_o liquor_n in_o it_o be_v shed_v for_o we_o what_o liquor_n be_v that_o it_o be_v the_o great_a marâ—…eyle_n in_o the_o world_n if_o any_o man_n be_v so_o impudent_a as_o to_o affirm_v that_o material_a wine_n be_v shed_v for_o we_o or_o that_o wine_n obtain_v we_o remission_n of_o oúr_a sin_n and_o yet_o it_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v but_o the_o liquor_n contain_v in_o the_o cup_n of_o christ_n supper_n be_v shed_v for_o we_o as_o christ_n say_v therefore_o i_o say_v the_o liquor_n contain_v in_o the_o cup_n of_o christ_n supper_n can_v be_v no_o wine_n but_o only_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n be_v this_o a_o plain_a argument_n or_o no_o the_o liquor_n in_o the_o cup_n of_o christ_n banquet_n be_v shed_v for_o we_o to_o obtain_v word_n the_o forgevenes_n of_o sin_n but_o only_o the_o real_a blood_n of_o christ_n be_v shed_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n therefore_o the_o only_a real_a blood_n of_o chest_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o cup_n of_o christ_n banquet_n what_o answer_n can_v be_v frame_v to_o this_o argument_n if_o hell_n be_v let_v loose_a what_o probable_a solution_n be_v it_o able_a to_o bring_v the_o first_o part_n be_v in_o s._n luke_n the_o second_o be_v in_o s._n paul_n who_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v 9_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o offer_v himself_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n unspâ—…d_v unto_o god_n which_o cleanse_v our_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n after_o these_o two_o part_n the_o conclusion_n 〈◊〉_d solow_v that_o christ_n real_a blood_n be_v in_o the_o cup_n of_o christ_n supper_n in_o the_o cup_n i_o say_v which_o christ_n show_v &_o point_v unto_o say_v this_o cup_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o thing_n herein_o contain_v be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n the_o which_o thing_n conâ—…eived_v in_o the_o cup_n be_v 22._o shed_v for_o you_o euthymius_n well_o peceave_v this_o to_o be_v yâ—_z mean_v of_o s._n luke_n word_n writ_v thus_o quod_fw-la verò_fw-la dicitur_fw-la quod_fw-la pro_fw-la vobis_fw-la effunditur_fw-la ad_fw-la poculum_fw-la referendum_fw-la est_fw-la porrô_o poculum_fw-la est_fw-la saguis_fw-la eius_fw-la whereas_o it_o be_v say_v the_o which_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o it_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v unto_o the_o cup._n now_o the_o cup_n be_v christ_n blood_n god_n grant_v our_o deceive_v brother_n may_v once_o perceive_v this_o grammaticâ—…ll_n &_o literal_a senâ—…e_n of_o christ_n word_n ¶_o the_o last_o circumstance_n of_o the_o hymn_n say_v at_o christ_n supper_n when_o christ_n have_v end_v his_o banquet_n he_o renounce_v to_o â—…ate_v or_o drink_v any_o more_o with_o his_o apostle_n until_o the_o kiâ—…gdom_n of_o god_n come_v geve_v they_o a_o evident_a watchword_n therein_o that_o he_o will_v present_o offer_v himself_o to_o death_n and_o so_o depart_v from_o this_o world_n until_o he_o shall_v
arise_v the_o three_o day_n and_o straight_o he_o sing_v a_o hymn_n and_o with_o his_o apostle_n go_v forth_o of_o the_o parlour_n where_o they_o have_v sup_v although_o the_o hymn_n or_o song_n of_o praise_n whereof_o s._n matthew_n speak_v do_v not_o alone_o 26._o prove_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o christâ—…s_n body_n and_o blood_n yet_o it_o help_v thus_o far_o towards_o it_o as_o to_o show_v and_o express_v a_o singular_a banquet_n to_o supper_n have_v be_v make_v after_o which_o so_o rare_a and_o solemn_a a_o praise_n be_v give_fw-ge to_o god_n as_o again_o be_v no_o where_o else_o mention_v for_o albeit_o no_o man_n may_v doubt_v but_o chest_n do_v always_o geve_v thanks_n unto_o god_n after_o his_o meat_n receive_v yet_o we_o never_o read_v of_o a_o hymâ—…e_n say_v or_o sing_v after_o any_o other_o feast_n beside_o this_o and_o yet_o i_o doubt_v nothing_o 12._o atall_a but_o that_o christ_n give_v himself_o by_o faith_n and_o spirit_n even_o at_o the_o supper_n time_n to_o some_o of_o his_o disciple_n before_o this_o night_n and_o namely_o to_o the_o bless_a mary_n which_o at_o bethaâ—…y_n oint_v his_o foot_n at_o supper_n tyme._n but_o that_o geve_v of_o himself_o to_o sainâ—…t_n mâ—…ry_n or_o any_o other_o to_o be_v eat_v of_o by_o faith_n be_v not_o this_o dreâ—…ful_a giâ—…t_n of_o christ_n supper_n the_o hymn_n which_o be_v external_o sing_v or_o say_v be_v â—…ue_v to_o this_o external_a work_n of_o god_n wherein_o he_o witâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d own_o hand_n give_v his_o own_o body_n and_o blood_n to_o his_o disciple_n to_o conclude_v at_o the_o length_n concern_v all_o these_o circumstance_n of_o this_o heavenly_a supper_n i_o beseech_v the_o reader_n to_o account_v &_o weigh_v they_o all_o together_o and_o not_o only_o to_o consider_v they_o a_o part_n albeit_o many_o of_o they_o alone_o be_v not_o able_a to_o be_v answer_v but_o a_o circumstance_n be_v not_o a_o perfect_a thing_n of_o itself_o but_o be_v a_o part_n of_o that_o whole_a thing_n about_o the_o which_o it_o have_v his_o be_v and_o place_n if_o all_o these_o circumstance_n join_v together_o do_v prove_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n under_o yâ—_z form_n of_o that_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o christ_n take_v and_o say_v thereof_o this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n i_o have_v my_o purpose_n and_o intent_n but_o he_o deal_v unhonest_o who_o divide_v they_o a_o part_n cavil_v at_o one_o or_o two_o and_o will_v not_o look_v to_o all_o at_o once_o if_o all_o these_o join_v together_o prove_v not_o my_o purpose_n let_v he_o who_o think_v so_o either_o show_v i_o so_o many_o &_o so_o strong_a for_o his_o contrary_a assertion_n or_o let_v he_o yield_v to_o yâ—_z catholiâ—…_n faith_n ¶_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n and_o the_o chapter_n proper_a meaning_n of_o his_o word_n be_v prove_v by_o the_o conference_n of_o holy_a scripture_n take_v ouâ—…_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o speak_v of_o our_o â—…ords_n supper_n every_o place_n in_o holy_a scripture_n have_v not_o another_o place_n like_o or_o in_o appearance_n contrary_a to_o it_o whereby_o the_o more_o light_n may_v be_v take_v for_o the_o understanding_n thereof_o but_o when_o there_o be_v any_o such_o place_n they_o help_v marvelous_o towards_o the_o understanding_n of_o holy_a scripture_n christ_n one_o year_n before_o his_o last_o supper_n say_v at_o capharnaâ—…_n the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v geve_v be_v my_o flesh_n &_o my_o flâ—…sh_n be_v meat_n in_o deed_n 26_o at_o his_o supper_n he_o take_v bread_n and_o have_v bless_v say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n s._n 〈◊〉_d speak_v of_o the_o self_n same_o mystery_n write_v thus_o the_o 10_o chalice_n of_o blessing_n which_o we_o bless_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communicate_v of_o conferâ—…ed_v christ_n blood_n and_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o come_v municate_v of_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n let_v we_o now_o confer_v every_o word_n together_o that_o which_o be_v promise_v in_o s._n john_n by_o these_o word_n the_o 6._o bread_n which_o i_o will_v geve_v be_v describe_v in_o the_o supper_n present_o by_o 26_o these_o word_n take_v eat_v this_o and_o this_o cup._n not_o that_o i_o make_v this_o the_o accusative_a case_n to_o the_o verb_n eat_v but_o only_o to_o show_v that_o these_o three_o word_n agree_v with_o the_o first_o word_n in_o s._n ihon._n and_o afterward_o in_o s._n paul_n it_o be_v call_v the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v so_o that_o 10_o these_o four_o particle_n belong_v in_o effect_n to_o one_o thing_n the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v geve_v the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v and_o take_v eat_v this_o or_o drink_v you_o this_o cup._n by_o which_o conference_n we_o learn_v how_o the_o pronoune_n this_o may_v be_v particular_o expound_v in_o christ_n this._n supper_n for_o of_o his_o general_a signification_n which_o be_v to_o show_v under_o a_o visible_a form_n a_o invisible_a substance_n i_o have_v speak_v before_o sufficient_o this_o then_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_z this_o meat_n drink_n or_o food_n which_o be_v now_o break_a and_o give_fw-ge and_o will_v to_o be_v take_v and_o eat_v or_o drunken_a be_v my_o body_n or_o blood_n it_o have_v be_v evident_o prove_v upon_o the_o sixth_o of_o s._n john_n that_o yâ—_z bread_n which_o he_o promise_v be_v bread_n not_o mean_v of_o wheaten_a bread_n whereof_o christ_n speak_v not_o in_o yâ—_z place_n but_o of_o the_o meat_n and_o food_n of_o everlasting_a life_n therefore_o when_o christ_n say_v this_o in_o his_o last_o supper_n he_o mean_v none_o otherwise_o than_o this_o eatable_a thing_n or_o this_o which_o be_v to_o be_v drunken_a this_o kind_n of_o meat_n or_o drink_v and_o food_n which_o i_o nâ—…w_v geve_v be_v my_o body_n or_o bloâ—…d_n otherwise_o iâ—…_n it_o be_v not_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o material_a bread_n and_o wine_n it_o be_v not_o the_o everlasting_a meat_n which_o christ_n at_o caphaâ—…namn_v promise_v to_o geve_v and_o now_o at_o his_o supper_n do_v geve_v so_o that_o whereas_o christ_n both_o brake_n and_o give_v &_o after_o blessing_n say_v take_v eat_v this_o therewith_o begin_v to_o consecrate_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o last_o supper_n we_o have_v it_o expound_v what_o this_o place_n do_v 〈◊〉_d by_o three_o 〈◊〉_d way_n by_o the_o time_n to_o come_v when_o it_o be_v say_v the_o breaâ—…_n that_o i_o will_v geve_v â—…hich_v out_o of_o question_n be_v understand_v the_o food_n 〈◊〉_d christ_n will_v geve_v for_o christ_n himself_o call_v it_o before_o the_o meat_n which_o tarry_v to_o life_n everlasting_a again_o the_o pronoune_n this_o may_v be_v well_o expound_v by_o the_o deed_n exercyse_v about_o the_o sacrament_n after_o cousâ—…ration_n when_o it_o be_v say_v of_o s._n paul_n the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v for_o the_o break_n be_v use_v after_o consecration_n in_o the_o sign_n and_o form_n of_o bread_n to_o show_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n wherein_o his_o flesh_n be_v in_o deed_n break_v and_o to_o distribute_v the_o mâ—…rites_n thereof_o by_o the_o holy_a communion_n the_o three_o way_n be_v by_o confer_v together_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o consecrate_v the_o two_o kind_n for_o as_o he_o say_v of_o the_o bread_n this_o alone_a so_o he_o say_v of_o the_o wine_n this_o cup._n geve_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o as_o this_o cup_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v resolve_v into_o yâ—_z thing_n within_o the_o cup_n so_o in_o the_o other_o kind_n we_o shall_v resolve_v the_o pronoune_n this_o into_o that_o which_o be_v within_o this_o visible_a form_n thereby_o declare_v that_o this_o general_o mean_v the_o substance_n under_o this_o and_o particular_o mean_v the_o food_n under_o this_o all_o be_v in_o effect_n to_o say_v the_o meat_n that_o i_o will_v geve_v the_o eatable_a thing_n that_o we_o break_v at_o mass_n that_o whereof_o christ_n say_v take_v and_o eat_v that_o which_o be_v contain_v under_o the_o apparent_a form_n that_o be_v it_o which_o in_o the_o supper_n be_v term_v by_o the_o pronounâ—…_n â—…his_fw-la the_o next_o word_n be_v the_o verb_n be_v which_o can_v very_o hardly_o be_v expound_v 〈◊〉_d by_o any_o other_o word_n in_o any_o tongue_n because_o it_o be_v the_o verb_n substaâ—…_n be_v in_o all_o tongue_n set_v alone_o to_o signify_v yâ—_z be_v or_o substance_n that_o every_o thing_n have_v and_o no_o other_o one_o word_n be_v equal_a to_o it_o which_o may_v expound_v it_o yet_o i_o may_v bold_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v do_v so_o much_o to_o expound_v this_o verb_n as_o may_v suffice_v 〈◊〉_d to_o any_o reasonable_a creature_n for_o christ_n say_v before_o any_o sign_n of_o his_o body_n be_v 〈◊〉_d the_o bread_n
which_o i_o will_v geve_v be_v my_o flesh_n when_o christ_n make_v that_o promise_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o yâ—_z who_o will_v world_n whereof_o the_o verb_n be_v may_v be_v verify_v in_o the_o present_a tense_n but_o only_o that_o substance_n of_o christ_n flesh_n which_o he_o have_v in_o his_o natural_a body_n the_o outward_a gift_n of_o the_o supper_n be_v then_o to_o come_v &_o yet_o christ_n say_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o gift_n the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v geve_v be_v my_o flesh_n i_o say_v not_o only_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v my_o flesh_n but_o i_o say_v it_o be_v my_o flesh_n at_o this_o time_n because_o the_o substance_n that_o i_o will_v geve_v be_v now_o present_a with_o you_o although_o the_o manner_n of_o deliverance_n be_v to_o come_v let_v we_o therefore_o so_o expound_v the_o verbè_n be_v in_o the_o supper_n that_o it_o may_v agree_v with_o the_o verb_n be_v in_o s._n john_n where_o it_o can_v be_v take_v for_o a_o bare_a significative_a be_v because_o then_o there_o be_v no_o sign_n of_o his_o body_n make_v moreover_o s._n paul_n write_v after_o the_o supper_n be_v past_a do_v interpret_v the_o verb_n be_v as_o plain_o as_o can_v be_v devise_v to_o signify_v a_o substancial_a and_o not_o a_o accidental_a be_v for_o he_o say_v the_o bread_n communicatig_fw-ge which_o we_o break_v be_v the_o communicate_v of_o christ_n flesh_n it_o be_v yâ—_z communicate_v as_o though_o he_o say_v it_o be_v so_o true_o christ_n flesh_n that_o no_o difference_n be_v between_o it_o and_o the_o be_v or_o substance_n of_o christ_n flesh_n all_o thing_n be_v common_a between_o it_o and_o christ_n flesh_n no_o division_n no_o separation_n no_o distinction_n come_v between_o these_o two_o all_o this_o the_o word_n communicate_v do_v signify_v and_o more_o to_o for_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v so_o far_o christ_n body_n that_o it_o make_v we_o also_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n the_o bread_n which_o 〈◊〉_d break_v be_v so_o 〈◊〉_d distant_a from_o be_v a_o bare_a sign_n that_o it_o have_v christ_n body_n make_v common_a to_o it_o by_o consecration_n and_o it_o make_v christ_n body_n common_a to_o we_o by_o communion_n so_o that_o for_o est_fw-fr is_z s._n paul_n put_v communicatio_fw-la est_fw-la it_o be_v the_o communicate_v or_o the_o have_v or_o make_v common_a christ_n body_n and_o blood_n 24._o s._n chrysostom_n so_o vehement_o press_v the_o word_n communicate_v &_o union_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n speak_v yâ—_z he_o say_v s._n paul_n will_v not_o leave_v so_o much_o as_o a_o little_a difference_n between_o the_o man_n which_o do_v communicate_v and_o that_o which_o be_v communicate_v and_o yet_o if_o that_o which_o be_v communicate_v be_v material_a bread_n it_o will_v so_o much_o differ_v from_o christ_n our_o head_n and_o the_o mystical_a body_n which_o we_o be_v in_o christ_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o other_o nature_n and_o substance_n clean_o diverse_a from_o it_o not_o only_o not_o communicate_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o member_n of_o a_o mystical_a body_n but_o neither_o in_o the_o whole_a kind_n of_o thing_n which_o the_o logician_n call_v speciem_fw-la or_o genus_fw-la proximum_fw-la let_v we_o add_v hereunto_o that_o if_o we_o take_v est_z for_o significat_fw-la in_o these_o word_n hic_fw-la significat_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la meum_fw-la the_o verb_n shall_v lacâ—…_n a_o noun_n substantive_a to_o be_v his_o nominative_a case_n and_o that_o s._n luke_n by_o leave_v est_fw-la to_o be_v understand_v by_o common_a reason_n do_v show_v it_o signify_v proper_o as_o man_n common_o be_v wont_a to_o use_v that_o verb_n thus_o much_o be_v say_v for_o this_o and_o be_v the_o word_n body_n remain_v 11_o to_o be_v declare_v by_o the_o conference_n of_o holy_a scripture_n in_o s._n matthew_n it_o be_v call_v supersubstantiall_a bread_n in_o s._n john_n it_o be_v call_v my_o flesh_n which_o i_o will_v geve_v for_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n in_o s._n matthew_n and_o mark_v my_o body_n in_o s._n luke_n my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o in_o s._n paul_n my_o body_n which_o be_v break_v for_o you_o or_o shall_v be_v betray_v for_o you_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n this_o bread_n &_o the_o one_o bread_n likewise_o concern_v the_o blood_n it_o be_v call_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n my_o blood_n the_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n the_o chalice_n of_o blessing_n which_o we_o â–ª_o bless_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o the_o chalice_n of_o our_o lord_n of_o the_o body_n it_o be_v say_v take_v eat_v of_o the_o blood_n take_v &_o divide_v among_o you_o and_o drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o of_o both_o together_o it_o be_v say_v to_o the_o apostle_n make_v and_o do_v you_o this_o thing_n of_o evil_a man_n it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v the_o chalice_n of_o our_o lord_n unworthe_o not_o judge_v right_o our_o lord_n body_n and_o last_o of_o all_o he_o that_o eat_v i_o shall_v live_v for_o i_o if_o now_o we_o will_v expound_v 6._o body_n for_o the_o sign_n of_o body_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o sign_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v gâ—…n_v for_o us._n and_o when_o it_o be_v say_v he_o that_o eat_v i_o shall_v live_v for_o i_o it_o must_v be_v expound_v he_o that_o eat_v the_o sign_n of_o i_o shall_v live_v for_o the_o sign_n of_o i_o to_o conclude_v as_o this_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o substance_n either_o of_o bread_n or_o of_o wine_n wherewith_o it_o can_v not_o agree_v in_o 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o verb_n est_fw-fr is_z can_v not_o stand_v for_o significat_fw-la to_o signify_v lest_o it_o lack_v his_o nominative_a case_n as_o the_o cup_n shed_v for_o we_o can_v not_o stand_v for_o wine_n shed_v in_o sacrifice_n or_o else_o for_o the_o sign_n of_o blood_n shed_v but_o only_o for_o the_o substance_n of_o blood_n shed_v on_o the_o cross_n so_o corpus_fw-la body_n can_v not_o stand_v for_o a_o figure_n or_o a_o sign_n of_o the_o body_n because_o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpuâ—…_n meum_fw-la datum_fw-la pro_fw-la vobis_fw-la according_o as_o the_o greek_a have_v can_v not_o be_v interpret_v this_o be_v yâ—_z figure_n of_o my_o body_n which_o be_v give_fw-ge for_fw-mi you_o â–ª_o except_o with_o ualentinus_fw-la martion_n manicheus_fw-la it_o shall_v be_v say_v yâ—_z figure_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v give_v to_o death_n for_o us._n wherefore_o i_o may_v bold_o conclude_v that_o stubburn_o to_o defend_v that_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n supper_n be_v grammatical_o or_o rhetorical_o figurative_a concern_v the_o substantial_a part_n of_o the_o chief_a proposition_n be_v extreme_a ignorance_n in_o the_o rule_n of_o grammar_n and_o of_o logic_n palpable_a blindness_n in_o the_o study_n of_o divinity_n and_o a_o malice_n inexcusable_a at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n if_o the_o party_n repent_v not_o now_o on_o the_o other_o side_n confer_v scripture_n whether_o john_n baptist_n be_v elias_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o there_o be_v between_o they_o in_o time_n above_o five_o hundred_o year_n john_n baptist_n be_v kill_v elias_n live_v yet_o the_o angel_n say_v by_o john_n baptist_n 1._o he_o shall_v go_v before_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o virtue_n of_o elias_n he_o say_v not_o in_o truth_n and_o person_n and_o john_n baptist_n be_v ask_v whether_o he_o be_v elias_n or_o no_o answer_v plain_o non_fw-la sum_fw-la 1._o i_o be_o not_o it_o be_v plain_a enough_o that_o john_n baptist_n be_v not_o elias_n in_o person_n but_o only_o in_o like_a office_n and_o function_n thus_o you_o may_v see_v good_a reader_n what_o odds_n be_v between_o those_o place_n which_o our_o adversaâ—…s_n will_v have_v like_a and_o will_v make_v you_o believe_v that_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v no_o more_o proper_o speak_v than_o these_o he_o be_v elias_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o rock_n which_o mean_v two_o diverse_a 20_o nature_n â—…se_o geve_v water_n as_o it_o be_v describe_v in_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n and_o well_o know_v to_o be_v neither_o christ_n by_o nature_n neither_o by_o conneâ—…on_n of_o any_o rok_n into_o christ._n for_o neither_o christ_n ever_o say_v of_o the_o rock_n this_o be_v my_o body_n neither_o do_v he_o command_v we_o to_o say_v so_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v of_o that_o unsensible_a objection_n that_o god_n dwell_v 17._o not_o in_o temple_n make_v with_o man_n hand_n for_o we_o now_o speak_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o dwell_n which_o belong_v to_o god_n but_o of_o that_o which_o belong_v to_o his_o humane_a nature_n which_o itself_o also_o be_v not_o a_o temple_n make_v with_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n or_o beget_v by_o the_o
about_o the_o lamb_n the_o mystery_n we_o speak_v of_o take_v not_o away_o any_o truth_n from_o the_o manner_n thing_n but_o show_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o do_v to_o be_v spiritual_a for_o the_o offering_n be_v make_v without_o slaughter_n the_o roast_n without_o operation_n of_o sensible_a fire_n the_o eat_n without_o consume_v of_o the_o meat_n the_o sprinkle_n without_o division_n or_o loss_n of_o the_o blood_n but_o as_o the_o incarnation_n be_v wrought_v without_o the_o seed_n of_o man_n do_v not_o cause_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o less_o true_a even_o so_o the_o invisible_a change_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n the_o unbloody_a offering_n the_o sacramental_a eat_n and_o drink_v do_v rather_o show_v to_o all_o faithful_a people_n the_o worker_n of_o so_o high_a a_o mystery_n to_o be_v true_a god_n than_o any_o whyâ—…_n hinder_v the_o real_a presenâ—…_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n ¶_o the_o prophecy_n and_o figure_n of_o manna_n god_n say_v to_o moses_n behold_v i_o will_v rain_v bread_n to_o thou_o from_o 22._o heaven_n christ_n say_v work_v the_o meat_n abide_v to_o life_n everlasting_a which_o the_o son_n of_o man_n will_v geve_v you_o this_o be_v the_o bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v geve_v be_v my_o flesh_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n the_o israelit_n say_v manhu_n what_o be_v this_o for_o they_o know_v not_o what_o be_v be_v the_o capharnait_v strive_v say_v how_o can_v this_o man_n geve_v we_o his_o flesh_n to_o eat_v moses_n point_v to_o manna_n say_v this_o be_v the_o bread_n which_o agree_v our_o lord_n have_v give_v you_o to_o eat_v christ_n point_v to_o that_o true_a manna_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n which_o himself_o make_v say_v take_v and_o eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o moses_n say_v this_o and_o christ_n this_o moses_n say_v be_v &_o christ_n be_v moses_n the_o bread_n christ_n my_o body_n moses_n which_o our_o lord_n have_v give_v christ_n our_o lord_n say_v which_o be_v give_v moses_n to_o you_o christ_n for_o you_o moses_n to_o eat_v christ_n say_v take_v and_o eat_v the_o 16._o bread_n which_o moses_n show_v be_v not_o the_o substance_n of_o wheaten_a bread_n but_o heavenly_a neither_o the_o bread_n which_o christ_n geve_v be_v the_o substance_n of_o wheaten_a bread_n but_o the_o true_a bread_n which_o by_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n come_v from_o heaven_n the_o bread_n which_o 77_o moses_n show_v be_v make_v by_o angel_n of_o such_o earthly_a stuff_n and_o vapour_n as_o they_o find_v in_o the_o â—…ppermost_a part_n of_o the_o air_n and_o the_o bread_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v by_o the_o angel_n of_o great_a council_n of_o 22._o such_o earthly_a stuff_n as_o he_o find_v upon_o the_o table_n of_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n which_o be_v bread_n and_o wine_n will_v also_o his_o priest_n who_o be_v his_o angel_n in_o earth_n to_o do_v and_o make_v the_o same_o the_o bread_n which_o moses_n show_v be_v true_o eat_v of_o the_o israelite_n 16._o within_o the_o cumpasse_n of_o that_o white_a and_o clear_a dew_n which_o they_o gather_v and_o how_o much_o more_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n eat_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o other_o christian_n within_o the_o cumpasse_n of_o yâ—_z form_n of_o bread_n which_o they_o receive_v from_o the_o altar_n of_o god_n the_o bread_n whereof_o moses_n he_o self_n bear_v but_o a_o figure_n of_o the_o truth_n at_o this_o time_n speak_v be_v a_o sign_n &_o not_o the_o truth_n the_o bread_n which_o christ_n be_v the_o truth_n itself_o geve_v be_v both_o a_o sign_n &_o the_o truth_n the_o bread_n which_o moses_n show_v be_v perfect_a in_o his_o own_o nature_n before_o the_o israelite_n do_v eat_v it_o even_o so_o the_o meat_n which_o christ_n geve_v be_v perfect_a in_o the_o sacrament_n itself_o under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n before_o we_o do_v 〈◊〉_d it_o whether_o more_a or_o less_o be_v gather_v of_o manna_n ove_z measure_n be_v always_o find_v in_o the_o end_n to_o signify_v that_o since_o whole_a christ_n be_v under_o every_o part_n of_o yâ—_z form_n of_o bread_n whether_o you_o take_v a_o great_a piece_n of_o the_o form_n or_o a_o less_o ever_o the_o same_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v whole_o receive_v of_o every_o communicant_a neither_o be_v it_o sufficient_a to_o fulfil_v this_o figure_n if_o we_o say_v that_o every_o man_n have_v the_o virtue_n and_o grace_n of_o christ_n body_n give_v he_o by_o faith_n and_o spirit_n for_o the_o measure_n of_o that_o grace_n be_v as_o s._n paul_n teach_v diverse_a in_o diverse_a man_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n that_o christ_n geve_v it_o in_o some_o have_v great_a gift_n and_o some_o less_o and_o no_o one_o member_n be_v the_o whole_a body_n but_o manna_n be_v in_o one_o measure_n to_o all_o man_n even_o so_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n be_v give_v to_o all_o that_o receive_v the_o say_a form_n in_o one_o measure_n and_o equal_o concern_v the_o body_n itself_o for_o every_o man_n receave_v the_o whole_a as_o well_o the_o good_a man_n as_o the_o 〈◊〉_d do_v eat_v manna_n but_o the_o evil_n do_v eat_v with_o 〈◊〉_d but_o to_o the_o good_a it_o give_v the_o taste_n of_o all_o swetenes_n right_o so_o yâ—_z body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v as_o real_o take_v of_o the_o evil_a as_o of_o the_o just_a but_o they_o take_v it_o to_o their_o damnation_n these_o to_o their_o salvation_n he_o that_o mark_v these_o comparison_n shall_v easy_o perceive_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n both_o by_o the_o figure_n and_o by_o the_o truth_n condemn_v their_o false_a doctrine_n who_o teach_v the_o real_a body_n of_o christ_n not_o to_o be_v give_v under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n after_o consecration_n be_v once_o make_v ¶_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n moyses_n have_v offer_v ox_n to_o god_n pour_v one_o half_a of_o 9_o the_o blood_n upon_o the_o altar_n the_o other_o half_o he_o pour_v into_o basin_n and_o after_o he_o have_v read_v the_o book_n of_o 〈◊〉_d between_o god_n and_o the_o israelite_n and_o the_o people_n have_v promise_v to_o keep_v the_o condition_n thereof_o he_o sprinkle_v they_o with_o the_o blood_n say_v this_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o testament_n which_o our_o lord_n upon_o all_o this_o talk_n have_v make_v with_o you_o christ_n intend_v to_o offer_v himself_o unto_o his_o father_n and_o certain_a year_n before_o publish_v to_o his_o people_n the_o condition_n of_o his_o new_a testament_n at_o the_o last_o in_o his_o supper_n he_o geve_v his_o own_o blood_n the_o very_a same_o blood_n which_o con_v firm_v the_o new_a agreement_n make_v with_o we_o and_o in_o stead_n of_o â—…ling_v we_o with_o it_o he_o take_v the_o chalice_n and_o give_v thanks_n and_o give_v to_o 〈◊〉_d his_o disciple_n say_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o for_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o shall_v be_v shed_v for_o many_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n the_o figure_n and_o the_o truth_n answer_v marvellous_o as_o they_o may_v find_v who_o will_v confer_v the_o part_n it_o be_v sufficient_a at_o this_o time_n to_o note_n that_o as_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d or_o cup_n real_o whence_o it_o be_v sprinkle_v so_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v real_o in_o the_o chalice_n whence_o it_o be_v receive_v as_o the_o noun_n blood_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o be_v but_o a_o figure_n of_o the_o new_a yet_o be_v not_o take_v figurative_o but_o proper_o for_o true_a natural_a blood_n so_o much_o more_o the_o noun_n blood_n in_o christ_n word_n which_o appertein_a to_o the_o new_a testament_n itself_o may_v not_o be_v take_v tropical_o but_o even_o as_o the_o word_n most_o literal_o do_v sound_v as_o the_o substance_n of_o blood_n which_o moses_n speak_v of_o be_v show_v under_o the_o accident_n of_o the_o natural_a blood_n of_o calf_n so_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o blood_n whereof_o christ_n speak_v be_v show_v under_o the_o accident_n of_o wine_n for_o as_o jacob_n have_v prophesy_v christ_n wassh_v his_o garment_n and_o cote_n in_o 49._o wine_n because_o he_o take_v the_o â—…orme_n of_o wine_n to_o cover_v his_o own_o humane_a nature_n which_o be_v his_o garment_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o godhead_n as_o s._n paul_n say_v habitu_fw-la inventus_fw-la ut_fw-la homo_fw-la find_a in_o his_o 2._o apparel_n as_o man_n ¶_o the_o prophecit_fw-la and_o figure_n
christ_n supper_n hoc_fw-la facite_fw-la do_v not_o chapter_n only_o signify_v do_v this_o but_o much_o rather_o make_v this_o thing_n whereof_o it_o follow_v that_o yâ—_z body_n of_o christ_n be_v command_v to_o be_v make_v facere_fw-la do_v more_o proper_o stand_v to_o make_v then_o to_o do_v special_o facere_fw-la when_o it_o have_v a_o accusative_a case_n join_v with_o it_o whereupon_o somewhat_o be_v to_o be_v wrought_v as_o facere_fw-la librum_fw-la navem_fw-la domum_fw-la be_v to_o make_v a_o book_n a_o ship_n a_o house_n but_o when_o it_o facere_fw-la have_v a_o general_a word_n join_v with_o it_o as_z hoc_fw-la this_o thing_n be_v than_o it_o may_v stand_v either_o to_o make_v or_o to_o do_v according_a as_o the_o matter_n speak_v of_o do_v require_v for_o if_o i_o do_v a_o thing_n first_o and_o afterward_o say_v to_o a_o other_o hoc_fw-la fac_fw-la do_v this_o thing_n if_o my_o deed_n be_v also_o the_o make_n of_o a_o thing_n as_o the_o make_n of_o a_o chayer_n or_o of_o a_o sword_n than_o my_o word_n import_v that_o he_o must_v by_o do_v make_v this_o thing_n but_o if_o my_o deed_n be_v only_o do_v &_o not_o make_v as_o if_o i_o do_v only_o play_v upon_o a_o harp_n in_o that_o case_n hoc_fw-la fac_fw-la do_v not_o import_n make_v this_o but_o only_o do_v as_o i_o have_v do_v christ_n in_o his_o supper_n both_o do_v and_o make_v his_o do_v be_v to_o make_v take_v bread_n to_o break_v to_o geve_v his_o make_n be_v to_o say_v with_o the_o intent_n of_o blessing_n and_o of_o thanksgeve_a this_o be_v my_o body_n for_o yâ—_z word_n so_o speak_v make_v his_o body_n therefore_o when_o he_o say_v afterward_o to_o his_o apostle_n hoc_fw-la facite_fw-la he_o mean_v do_v and_o make_v this_o thing_n or_o by_o do_v the_o like_a to_o that_o which_o i_o have_v do_v make_v this_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v make_v that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o take_v bread_n and_o by_o blessing_n and_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n make_v my_o body_n thus_o do_v facere_fw-la stand_n most_o proper_o and_o true_o for_o make_v do_v first_o signify_v such_o a_o work_n as_o presuppose_v a_o matter_n to_o work_v upon_o which_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o creare_fw-la facere_fw-la and_o facere_fw-la in_o that_o creare_fw-la be_v to_o make_v a_o thing_n of_o nothing_o facere_fw-la be_v to_o make_v one_o thing_n of_o a_o other_o according_a to_o which_o sense_n christ_n 4_o make_v breed_v his_o body_n as_o tertullian_n say_v and_o when_o one_o thing_n be_v make_v of_o a_o other_o that_o whereof_o it_o be_v make_v may_v either_o keep_v his_o old_a substance_n as_o it_o chance_v in_o artificial_a thing_n which_o be_v make_v and_o it_o be_v call_v facere_fw-la quippiam_fw-la ex_fw-la aliquo_fw-la to_o make_v one_o aliquo_fw-la thing_n of_o a_o other_o as_o a_o chayer_n be_v make_v of_o wood_n or_o else_o the_o substance_n may_v be_v change_v and_o it_o be_v more_o proper_o call_v facere_fw-la aliquid_fw-la de_fw-la aliquo_fw-la to_o make_v one_o thing_n from_o a_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o 4._o wit_n so_o to_o make_v it_o that_o the_o thing_n whence_o it_o be_v make_v remain_v not_o in_o his_o former_a nature_n and_o so_o s._n ambrose_n say_v de_fw-fr pane_fw-la fit_a caro_fw-la christi_fw-la from_o of_o bread_n the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v moreover_o facere_fw-la which_o be_v in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v differ_v as_o s._n agere_fw-la basile_n note_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d speculari_fw-la and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d agere_fw-la speculari_fw-la be_v a_o action_n of_o the_o mind_n exercise_v by_o think_v or_o study_v without_o any_o outward_a work_n at_o all_o agere_fw-la be_v to_o work_v with_o the_o body_n not_o leave_v any_o work_n behind_o as_o he_o that_o dance_v can_v not_o show_v what_o part_n of_o his_o dance_n remain_v after_o that_o it_o be_v facere_fw-la past_a but_o facere_fw-la do_v signify_v the_o do_n of_o a_o work_n which_o remain_v to_o be_v seen_v or_o understand_v after_o the_o work_n of_o it_o as_o god_n make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n not_o only_o to_o tariâ—…_n for_o the_o time_n of_o work_v they_o but_o also_o to_o remain_v still_o as_o a_o witness_n of_o his_o handy_a work_n the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whereof_o s._n basile_n write_v be_v 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o which_o s._n luke_n and_o s._n paul_n have_v use_v to_o express_v the_o commandment_n give_v in_o christ_n supper_n by_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hoc_fw-la facite_fw-la if_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o mean_v to_o be_v make_v by_o this_o commandment_n what_o thing_n be_v it_o that_o christ_n will_v have_v make_v will_v he_o have_v bread_n and_o wine_n to_o be_v take_v eat_v and_o drunken_a for_o his_o remembrance_n no_o sure_o for_o he_o have_v say_v before_o take_v and_o eat_v and_o drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o which_o notwithstanding_o he_o say_v hoc_fw-la facite_fw-la clere_o certify_v we_o that_o he_o now_o command_v a_o other_o thing_n beside_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o that_o be_v very_o the_o make_v of_o his_o own_o body_n and_o blood_n from_o of_o bread_n and_o wine_n by_o blessing_n &_o speak_v the_o word_n of_o consecration_n let_v we_o now_o consider_v also_o the_o person_n to_o who_o this_o commandment_n 32._o be_v give_v they_o be_v those_o twelve_o apostle_n who_o christ_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n teach_v the_o new_a oblation_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o s._n ireneus_fw-la write_v geve_v they_o authority_n testament_n by_o this_o precept_n to_o consecrate_v to_o make_v present_a and_o to_o offer_v to_o god_n his_o body_n and_o blood_n as_o for_o bring_v of_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o the_o table_n it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o do_v which_o may_v be_v perform_v by_o other_o as_o well_o as_o by_o the_o apostle_n eat_v and_o drink_v belong_v not_o necessary_o to_o they_o alone_o but_o to_o all_o that_o communicate_v with_o they_o but_o when_o it_o be_v say_v namely_o to_o they_o make_v this_o thing_n such_o a_o thig_n be_v command_v which_o none_o other_o man_n may_v do_v beside_o they_o and_o their_o successor_n and_o that_o be_v not_o only_o to_o eat_v and_o to_o drink_v but_o to_o make_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n that_o body_n be_v the_o only_a thing_n which_o be_v so_o precise_o appoint_v 13._o unto_o in_o christ_n supper_n for_o whatsoever_o else_o be_v do_v at_o the_o supper_n which_o may_v consist_v in_o any_o action_n whether_o it_o be_v take_v blessing_n break_v eat_v or_o drink_v it_o be_v rather_o the_o do_v of_o a_o like_a thing_n to_o that_o which_o christ_n do_v than_o the_o make_n of_o this_o thing_n when_o christ_n have_v wash_v his_o apostle_n foot_n he_o say_v not_o ho_o facite_fw-la make_v this_o thing_n but_o i_o have_v give_v you_o a_o example_n that_o as_o i_o have_v do_v ita_fw-la &_o vos_fw-la faciatis_fw-la even_o so_o you_o also_o may_v do_v in_o which_o place_n the_o word_n facere_fw-la do_v signify_v to_o do_v &_o not_o to_o make_v and_o therefore_o christ_n do_v not_o say_v do_v you_o that_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v do_v but_o ita_fw-la faciatis_fw-la do_v you_o so_o as_o i_o have_v do_v but_o straight_o after_o that_o he_o have_v say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n he_o then_o say_v not_o ita_fw-la facite_fw-la do_v so_o as_o i_o have_v do_v but_o hoc_fw-la facite_fw-la make_v this_o thing_n to_o wit_n my_o body_n moreover_o as_o it_o be_v here_o say_v hoc_fw-la facite_fw-la in_o meam_fw-la commerationem_fw-la make_v so_o in_o a_o other_o place_n david_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n do_v say_v concern_v this_o very_a fact_n of_o christ_n memoriam_fw-la fecit_fw-la mirabilium_fw-la svorum_fw-la misericors_fw-la &_o miserator_fw-la dominn_n escam_fw-la dedit_fw-la timentibus_fw-la se._n our_o merciful_a lord_n and_o taker_n of_o pity_n have_v make_v a_o memory_n of_o his_o marueilouse_a work_n he_o have_v give_v meat_n to_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o behold_v as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o gospel_n make_v this_o thing_n for_o the_o remembrance_n of_o i_o so_o it_o be_v say_v in_o yâ—_z psalm_n he_o have_v make_v a_o memory_n of_o his_o miracle_n and_o even_o as_o he_o have_v make_v a_o memory_n so_o have_v he_o will_v this_o thing_n to_o be_v make_v for_o his_o memory_n make_v then_o can_v not_o 〈◊〉_d exclude_v from_o these_o word_n hoc_fw-la facite_fw-la which_o hitherto_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o proper_a nature_n of_o the_o word_n facere_fw-la by_o yâ—_z circumstance_n of_o the_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n &_o make_v this_o thing_n join_v together_o by_o the_o word_n hoc_fw-la this_o thing_n which_o be_v join_v with_o facere_fw-la by_o the_o conference_n of_o a_o like_a place_n in_o holy_a scripture_n and_o by_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o person_n
very_a same_o that_o be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o you_o but_o concern_v the_o true_a vine_n he_o say_v as_o the_o branch_n can_v not_o bear_v fruit_n unless_o it_o be_v in_o the_o vine_n so_o can_v not_o we_o bear_v fruit_n except_o we_o tarry_v in_o he_o the_o particle_n as_o and_o so_o be_v word_n of_o similitude_n and_o not_o of_o substance_n behold_v how_o he_o be_v a_o vine_n by_o a_o similitude_n and_o by_o a_o metaphor_n by_o a_o example_n by_o have_v a_o like_a propriety_n towards_o we_o as_o the_o vine_n have_v towards_o his_o own_o branch_n these_o be_v other_o manner_n of_o circumstance_n for_o the_o pithy_a and_o plain_a set_v forth_o of_o his_o real_a body_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n they_o you_o can_v bring_v any_o to_o make_v so_o much_o as_o a_o appearance_n that_o christ_n shall_v be_v a_o vine_n and_o be_v yet_o the_o one_o with_o you_o so_o plain_a &_o so_o pithy_a 21._o as_o the_o other_o to_o what_o case_n will_v you_o bring_v the_o word_n this_o be_v 2._o my_o body_n if_o your_o power_n be_v to_o your_o will_n s._n justinus_n the_o martyr_n call_v they_o word_n of_o prayer_n because_o 22._o they_o be_v speak_v with_o thankesgeve_a deprod_n jud._n s._n chrysostom_n word_n which_o consecrate_v the_o thing_n set_v forth_o because_o 23._o they_o make_v a_o sacrament_n of_o yâ—_z bread_n and_o wine_n s._n ambrose_n 9_o call_v they_o word_n of_o blessing_n and_o a_o speech_n which_o work_v because_o they_o be_v speak_v with_o the_o intent_n of_o work_v that_o they_o sound_v 24._o s._n augustine_n name_v they_o a_o mystical_a prayer_n of_o consecrate_v of_o 4_o vow_v or_o offer_v because_o they_o consecrate_v vow_v and_o offer_v unto_o god_n the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o theâ—…d_v it_o be_v accept_v of_o he_o may_v be_v make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n our_o only_a sacrifice_n wherein_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o new_a law_n must_v end_v you_o make_v these_o word_n no_o more_o pithy_a they_o i_o be_o the_o true_a vine_n will_v have_v they_o work_v no_o more_o then_o metaphorical_a word_n do_v work_v which_o be_v to_o say_v that_o they_o teach_v only_o a_o comfortable_a doctrine_n but_o work_v no_o essential_a thing_n in_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v consecrate_v christ_n after_o his_o body_n be_v consecrate_v say_v to_o his_o apostle_n 25._o make_v this_o thing_n for_o the_o remembrance_n of_o i_o but_o after_o the_o word_n of_o the_o true_a vine_n be_v speak_v he_o bid_v no_o thing_n to_o be_v doâ—…_n or_o make_v for_o any_o purpose_n or_o effect_n the_o make_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v eâ—…r_o account_v a_o great_a 26._o sacrifice_n as_o the_o greek_a liturgy_n and_o latin_a â—…bookes_n delare_v james._n but_o there_o never_o be_v hard_a of_o avy_z vine_n that_o be_v in_o that_o opinion_n basil._n among_o the_o faithful_a chry._n the_o word_n which_o consecrate_v christ_n blood_n show_v likewise_o 27._o what_o be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o this_o be_v my_o body_n but_o the_o true_a vine_n be_v not_o so_o conâ—…d_v by_o any_o other_o like_o consecration_n annex_v the_o blood_n be_v point_v unto_o within_o a_o cup_n or_o chalice_n declare_v 28._o the_o body_n also_o to_o have_v be_v point_v unto_o under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n but_o the_o vine_n be_v not_o so_o limit_v within_o a_o certain_a place_n where_o it_o may_v appear_v to_o any_o sense_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v call_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a tostament_n or_o the_o new_a testament_n 29._o in_o christ_n blood_n the_o like_a addition_n be_v not_o make_v to_o yâ—_z true_a vine_n the_o very_a cup_n of_o christ_n supper_n be_v say_v to_o be_v shed_v for_o we_o because_o 30._o the_o blood_n be_v contain_v in_o it_o which_o be_v only_o shed_v for_o we_o yâ—_z like_o be_v not_o say_v of_o any_o thing_n wherein_o yâ—_z vine_n may_v be_v contain_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n supper_n be_v so_o plain_a and_o so_o pithy_a that_o 31._o if_o we_o take_v they_o not_o as_o they_o sound_v the_o pronoâ—…nes_n hoc_fw-la and_o hic_fw-la shall_v lack_v their_o noun_n substantive_a the_o verb_n est_fw-la be_v be_v once_o take_v for_o significat_fw-la shall_v have_v no_o 32._o substantive_a at_o all_o to_o be_v his_o nominative_a case_n the_o noun_n corpus_fw-la body_n be_v expound_v for_o the_o figure_n of_o 33._o christ_n body_n shall_v not_o agree_v with_o his_o participle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d datum_fw-la give_v or_o else_o the_o relative_a quod_fw-la which_o shall_v not_o agree_v with_o his_o antecedent_n corpus_fw-la body_n except_o we_o defend_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n to_o have_v be_v crucify_v for_o us._n none_o of_o all_o these_o thing_n compel_v we_o to_o take_v these_o word_n i_o be_o the_o true_a vine_n in_o such_o sort_n there_o be_v no_o pronoune_n no_o relative_n or_o participle_n which_o may_v so_o restrain_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o word_n but_o that_o we_o may_v take_v christ_n kind_n of_o be_v the_o true_a vine_n for_o have_v the_o quality_n of_o a_o true_a vine_n and_o not_o be_v any_o vine_n in_o a_o several_a substance_n three_o evangelist_n have_v write_v this_o be_v my_o body_n one_o after_o a_o 34._o other_o confirm_v the_o propriety_n of_o the_o word_n but_o only_a s._n john_n write_v that_o christ_n say_v i_o be_o the_o true_a vine_n now_o that_o be_v not_o so_o plain_o say_v whereof_o four_o man_n write_v conformable_o as_o that_o which_o one_o write_v alone_o for_o if_o a_o other_o have_v write_v the_o parable_n of_o the_o vine_n perhaps_o he_o will_v have_v add_v other_o word_n to_o have_v make_v it_o plain_o although_o it_o be_v plain_a enough_o already_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n church_n 35._o and_o altar_n have_v be_v build_v where_o that_o bless_a body_n may_v be_v consecrate_v under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n for_o any_o vine_n i_o never_o think_v the_o like_a to_o have_v be_v do_v you_o yourselves_o allow_v at_o the_o least_o a_o square_a table_n where_o this_o 36._o be_v my_o body_n may_v be_v solemn_o pronounce_v but_o not_o so_o for_o these_o word_n i_o be_o the_o true_a vine_n 37._o the_o body_n whereof_o christ_n speak_v have_v be_v teach_v to_o be_v adore_v 1._o under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n by_o s._n ambrose_n s._n chrysostom_n s._n augustine_n &_o all_o the_o father_n you_o be_v the_o first_o m._n nowell_n who_o 98._o will_v either_o a_o vine_n to_o be_v adore_v equal_o with_o christ_n body_n or_o else_o his_o body_n to_o be_v no_o more_o adore_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n then_o a_o parabolicall_a vine_n for_o to_o that_o end_n your_o word_n run_v that_o scope_n as_o well_o christ_n shall_v be_v a_o vine_n as_o that_o whereof_o he_o speak_v in_o his_o supper_n shall_v be_v his_o body_n to_o say_v that_o his_o body_n be_v only_o present_a in_o a_o parable_n at_o christ_n supper_n s._n chrysostom_n call_v these_o word_n i_o be_o the_o true_a vine_n a_o parable_n 38._o and_o theresore_n say_v quid_fw-la vult_fw-la haec_fw-la parabola_fw-la significare_fw-la what_o 75._o will_v this_o parable_n mean_a and_o again_o vide_fw-la quà m_fw-la diligenter_n hanc_fw-la parabolom_o exequitur_fw-la see_v how_o diligent_o he_o prosecute_v this_o parable_n but_o think_v he_o trow_v you_o that_o this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v likewise_o a_o parable_n no_o no_o it_o never_o be_v his_o mind_n for_o write_v 83._o upon_o these_o word_n take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o have_v ask_v why_o the_o disciple_n be_v not_o trouble_v hear_v that_o thing_n he_o answer_v quia_fw-la multa_fw-la iam_fw-la &_o magna_fw-la de_fw-la hoc_fw-la anteà _fw-la disseruit_fw-la because_o christ_n have_v dispute_v of_o this_o thing_n many_o and_o great_a thing_n before_o where_o no_o doubt_n at_o all_o can_v be_v but_o that_o s._n chrysostom_n mean_v the_o the_o disputation_n keep_v at_o capharnaum_n where_o christ_n promise_v the_o 6._o joan._n bread_n which_o be_v his_o flesh_n affirm_v his_o flesh_n to_o be_v not_o only_o true_a meat_n but_o to_o be_v meat_n true_o therein_o show_v that_o it_o be_v meat_n not_o 46._o only_o concern_v the_o truth_n of_o nourish_v but_o also_o concern_v the_o mancâ—…_n of_o caâ—…ing_v it_o upon_o which_o place_n s._n chrysostome_n write_v that_o christ_n call_v his_o flesh_n true_o meat_n either_o because_o it_o be_v the_o true_a meat_n which_o save_v the_o soul_n or_o to_o confirm_v they_o in_o his_o former_a say_n ne_fw-la obscurè_fw-la locutum_fw-la in_o parabolis_fw-la arbitrarentur_fw-la sed_fw-la scâ—…rent_fw-la omnino_fw-la necessarium_fw-la esse_fw-la ut_fw-la corpus_fw-la comederent_fw-la lest_o they_o shall_v think_v he_o to_o have_v speak_v dark_o in_o parable_n but_o shall_v know_v it_o to_o be_v by_o all_o meanâ—…s_v necessary_a thaâ—…_n they_o shall_v eat_v his_o
paul_n speak_v of_o be_v name_v special_o also_o the_o communicate_v of_o christ_n blood_n a_o general_a blessing_n geve_v a_o general_a benefit_n as_o when_o we_o say_v our_o lord_n bless_v you_o god_n send_v you_o good_a speed_n the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n bless_v this_o meat_n the_o holy_a ghost_n sanctify_v this_o wine_n and_o make_v it_o to_o be_v a_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n bloodshead_n these_o &_o like_a word_n be_v blessing_n &_o hallow_v or_o sanctify_v the_o thing_n bless_v 4._o as_o s._n paul_n say_v the_o creature_n to_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o prayer_n but_o when_o a_o special_a blessing_n be_v give_v a_o special_a sanctifi_a must_v follow_v as_o when_o god_n bless_v the_o 〈◊〉_d benedixitque_fw-la eye_n dicens_fw-la crescite_fw-la &_o multiplicamini_fw-la &_o replete_a aquas_fw-la 1._o maris_fw-la and_o god_n bless_v they_o say_v increase_n and_o multiply_v and_o fill_v the_o water_n of_o the_o sea_n this_o special_a kind_n of_o blessing_n work_v a_o signify_v special_a benefit_n unto_o the_o creature_n which_o be_v bless_v â–ª_o and_o it_o work_v even_o that_o which_o the_o word_n signify_v â–ª_o who_o doubt_v but_o by_o these_o word_n of_o god_n blessing_n increase_n and_o multiply_v the_o fissh_n take_v the_o virtue_n of_o increase_v and_o multiply_v which_o before_o these_o word_n they_o have_v not_o for_o this_o kind_n of_o blessing_n give_v they_o this_o kind_n of_o benefit_n see_v then_o christ_n bless_v the_o chalice_n say_v this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n out_o of_o doubt_n he_o give_v it_o real_o this_o virtue_n to_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n tell_v i_o no_o more_o that_o christ_n will_v it_o to_o signify_v his_o blood_n for_o i_o tell_v you_o out_o of_o yâ—_z word_n of_o god_n what_o soever_o word_n have_v bâ—…_n speak_v belong_v to_o any_o creature_n by_o the_o way_n of_o blessing_n they_o have_v wrought_v that_o which_o they_o do_v signify_v but_o christ_n say_v in_o the_o way_n of_o blessing_n â–ª_o this_o chalice_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n therefore_o he_o make_v by_o that_o blessing_n his_o blood_n within_o the_o chalice_n bring_v i_o no_o more_o of_o those_o paltry_a example_n i_o be_o a_o door_n i_o 〈◊〉_d be_o a_o vine_n the_o rock_n be_v christ_n john_n baptist_n be_v elias_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o dove_n &_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o that_o sort_n i_o 〈◊〉_d in_o one_o word_n to_o all_o that_o none_o of_o these_o be_v speak_v by_o god_n in_o the_o way_n of_o blessing_n the_o 〈◊〉_d say_v not_o that_o christ_n bless_v any_o certain_a vine_n say_v this_o be_v christ_n or_a this_o be_v my_o body_n â–ª_o he_o say_v many_o thing_n without_o blessing_n and_o he_o blâ—…ed_v sometime_o without_o speak_v but_o when_o blessing_n &_o word_n be_v â—…oyned_v we_o be_v certify_v that_o those_o word_n be_v not_o figurative_a nor_o only_a token_n and_o bare_a sigâ—…s_n but_o work_v and_o make_v that_o which_o be_v say_v for_o if_o they_o promise_v 8._o 9_o a_o thing_n to_o come_v they_o work_v by_o the_o way_n of_o cause_v the_o promise_n in_o due_a time_n to_o be_v fulfil_v as_o when_o a_o soâ—…e_n be_v promise_v to_o abraham_n by_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n if_o they_o be_v speak_v as_o betoken_v a_o present_a verb_n they_o present_o work_v the_o thing_n betoken_v let_v no_o 〈◊〉_d deceive_v thou_o good_a reader_n there_o be_v a_o double_a blessing_n speak_v of_o in_o s._n paul_n there_o be_v the_o chalice_n of_o blessing_n and_o the_o chalice_n which_o we_o bless_v the_o chalice_n of_o blessing_n as_o s._n chrysostom_n 10._o say_v be_v that_o which_o when_o we_o have_v before_o we_o we_o praise_v god_n with_o admiration_n and_o horror_n of_o the_o unspeakable_a gift_n but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o chalice_n of_o blessing_n until_o we_o have_v bless_v it_o the_o blessing_n which_o make_v it_o the_o chalice_n of_o blessing_n be_v that_o we_o speak_v of_o and_o that_o be_v the_o blessing_n which_o be_v make_v by_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n as_o i_o have_v say_v before_o therefore_o s._n chrysostom_n write_v thus_o upon_o 24._o this_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n cùm_fw-la benedictionem_fw-la dico_fw-la eucharistiam_fw-la dico_fw-la &_o dicendo_fw-la eucharistiam_fw-la omnem_fw-la benignitatis_fw-la dei_fw-la thesaurum_fw-la aperio_fw-la &_o magna_fw-la illa_fw-la munera_fw-la commemoro_fw-la when_o i_o say_v blessing_n i_o say_v the_o eucharist_n and_o in_o say_v the_o eucharist_n i_o open_v all_o the_o treasour_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n and_o i_o make_v rehearsal_n of_o those_o great_a gift_n but_o least_o any_o cavil_n shall_v be_v make_v as_o though_o the_o word_n of_o 9_o 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o blessing_n hear_v what_o s._n ambrose_n aâ—…th_v of_o this_o sacrament_n quantis_fw-la utimur_fw-la exemplis_fw-la ut_fw-la probemus_fw-la non_fw-la hoc_fw-la esse_fw-la quod_fw-la natura_fw-la formavit_fw-la how_o many_o 〈◊〉_d use_v we_o to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o yâ—_z thing_n which_o nature_n make_v but_o that_o which_o bless_v consecrate_v lo_o that_o which_o conâ—…eth_v be_v blessing_n but_o what_o blessing_n after_z yâ—_z s._n ambrose_n have_v bronghâ—…_n many_o example_n to_o show_v what_o strength_n blessing_n have_v at_o the_o last_o he_o conclude_v quòd_fw-la si_fw-la tantùm_fw-la valuit_fw-la humana_fw-la benedictio_fw-la ut_fw-la naturam_fw-la converteret_fw-la quid_fw-la dicimus_fw-la de_fw-la ipsa_fw-la consecratione_fw-la divina_fw-la ubi_fw-la verba_fw-la ipsa_fw-la domini_fw-la saluatoris_fw-la operantur_fw-la if_o the_o blessing_n of_o man_n be_v of_o that_o power_n that_o it_o change_v nature_n what_o say_v we_o of_o god_n own_o consecrate_v where_o the_o self_n word_n of_o our_o lord_n &_o saniouâ—…_n word_n do_v work_n mark_v good_a read_v o_z blessing_n consecrate_v and_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n work_v be_v all_o one_o matter_n and_o yet_o again_o to_o make_v it_o plain_a s._n ambrose_n say_v nam_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la istud_fw-la quod_fw-la ac_fw-la cipis_fw-la christi_fw-la sermone_fw-la conficitur_fw-la for_o this_o sacrament_n which_o thou_o receave_v be_v make_v with_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n &_o what_o the_o word_n be_v he_o tell_v himself_o vide_fw-la omne_fw-la 5._o illa_fw-la verba_fw-la euangelistae_fw-la sunt_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la accipite_fw-la sive_fw-la corpus_fw-la sive_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la inde_fw-la verba_fw-la sunt_fw-la christi_fw-la behold_v all_o those_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o enâ—…ngelist_n until_o we_o come_v to_o this_o word_n take_v either_o body_n or_o blood_n from_o thence_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o christ._n if_o blessing_n be_v that_o which_o consecrate_v &_o both_o blessing_n &_o consecration_n be_v make_v with_o the_o word_n oâ—…_n christ_n &_o his_o word_n he_o those_o which_o follow_v the_o word_n take_v &_o yâ—_z word_n which_o follow_v be_v these_o this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n who_o perceyve_v not_o yâ—_z these_o only_o be_v the_o word_n of_o blessing_n then_o we_o bless_v the_o chalice_n when_o we_o consecrate_v when_o we_o say_v this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n &_o when_o we_o bless_v say_v the_o word_n of_o blessing_n in_o christ_n mystery_n than_o we_o make_v so_o much_o as_o our_o word_n do_v signify_v for_o which_o cause_n s._n 〈◊〉_d conclude_v that_o yâ—_z chaâ—…ce_n which_o we_o bless_v be_v the_o communicate_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n in_o say_v which_o we_o bless_v he_o show_v the_o cause_n why_o it_o be_v christ_n blood_n in_o say_v it_o be_v the_o communicate_v of_o christ_n blood_n he_o show_v both_o yâ—_z effect_n wrought_v by_o blessing_n which_o be_v yâ—_z presence_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o cause_n final_a why_o it_o be_v make_v very_o to_o communicate_v unto_o we_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n death_n where_o the_o say_a blood_n be_v shed_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n if_o the_o â—…halice_n after_o blessing_n have_v no_o blood_n in_o it_o how_o do_v it_o communicate_v 10_o to_o we_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n s._n chrysostom_n geve_v the_o literal_a sense_n of_o these_o word_n write_v thus_o eorun_fw-la auten_o huiusmodi_fw-la est_fw-la sententia_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la in_o calice_n id_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la a_o latere_fw-la fluxit_fw-la et_fw-la illius_fw-la sumus_fw-la participes_fw-la of_o these_o word_n this_o be_v yâ—_z mean_v the_o same_o which_o be_v in_o the_o chalice_n be_v that_o which_o flow_v from_o the_o side_n aâ—…d_v thereof_o we_o be_v pà rtaker_n he_o affirm_v s._n paul_n to_o say_v that_o both_o yâ—_z blood_n which_o flow_v from_o christ_n side_n be_v in_o the_o chalice_n &_o also_o that_o we_o be_v thereof_o partaker_n but_o yâ—_z blood_n whereof_o we_o be_v partaker_n by_o the_o confession_n of_o yâ—_z sacramentary_n be_v yâ—_z natural_a blood_n of_o christ_n therefore_o the_o natural_a blood_n of_o christ_n be_v contain_v within_o yâ—_z chalice_n and_o consequent_o
than_o the_o image_n and_o figure_n of_o it_o when_o we_o will_v show_v how_o far_o a_o thing_n be_v from_o that_o which_o it_o be_v call_v do_v we_o not_o say_v hoc_fw-la nomine_fw-la tenus_fw-la tale_n est_fw-la &_o non_fw-la re_fw-la ipsa_fw-la this_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n in_o name_n and_o not_o in_o deed_n so_o that_o the_o name_n of_o a_o thing_n without_o be_v the_o true_a thing_n itself_o be_v the_o nakede_a and_o bare_a thing_n that_o can_v be_v â–ª_o our_o adversary_n will_v the_o bread_n after_o consecration_n to_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o name_n only_o &_o not_o in_o truth_n which_o be_v so_o the_o chalice_n of_o blessing_n &_o bread_n which_o be_v break_v shall_v rather_o be_v call_v partake_v because_o a_o sinal_a part_n of_o yâ—_z truth_n be_v take_v then_o communicate_v where_o all_o be_v make_v common_a but_o s._n paul_n say_v it_o be_v a_o communicate_v and_o s._n chrysostom_n say_v he_o do_v it_o to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v more_o than_o partake_v therefore_o it_o be_v a_o false_a doctrine_n to_o say_v that_o yâ—_z true_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o real_o under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n which_o be_v break_v and_o within_o the_o chalice_n which_o we_o bless_v let_v we_o confer_v the_o scripture_n and_o seek_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d communicare_fw-la in_o other_o place_n 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o it_o stand_v to_o geve_v and_o make_v common_a the_o thing_n itself_o rather_o than_o the_o shadow_n or_o name_n thereof_o s._n luke_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n say_v multitudinis_fw-la credit_n 4._o dentium_fw-la erat_fw-la corunum_fw-la &_o animauna_fw-la nec_fw-la quisquà m_fw-la eorum_fw-la quae_fw-la possidebat_fw-la aliquid_fw-la suum_fw-la esse_fw-la dicebat_fw-la sed_fw-la erant_fw-la illis_fw-la omne_fw-la communia_fw-la of_o the_o multitude_n of_o believer_n there_o be_v one_o hart_n and_o one_o soul_n neither_o any_o man_n say_v any_o thing_n of_o that_o he_o possess_v to_o be_v his_o own_o but_o all_o thing_n be_v common_a to_o they_o in_o which_o place_n we_o have_v it_o define_v what_o communicate_v be_v true_o it_o be_v such_o a_o geve_v that_o all_o be_v make_v common_a and_o nothing_o challenge_v as_o his_o mon._n own_o if_o then_o the_o chalice_n of_o blessing_n which_o we_o bless_v be_v the_o communicate_v of_o christ_n blood_n and_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v the_o communicate_v of_o his_o body_n all_o the_o blood_n and_o all_o the_o body_n be_v make_v common_a to_o they_o that_o receaâ—…e_v that_o chalice_n and_o that_o bread_n if_o all_o be_v common_a than_o we_o do_v not_o receive_v only_o a_o spiritual_a remembrance_n of_o christ_n body_n or_o a_o figure_n and_o sign_n of_o his_o blood_n for_o in_o so_o do_v we_o have_v not_o all_o but_o rather_o the_o small_a part_n in_o so_o do_v christ_n keep_v the_o best_a back_n and_o challenge_v somewhat_o yea_o far_o the_o best_a part_n to_o his_o own_o self_n and_o we_o shall_v not_o have_v it_o likewise_o when_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o the_o gentile_n do_v communicate_v 15._o with_o the_o spiritual_a good_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o his_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o mean_v not_o a_o join_n in_o name_n in_o show_n in_o figure_n in_o sign_n but_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o faith_n and_o in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o redemption_n of_o jesus_n christ_n last_o of_o all_o s._n paul_n show_v christ_n to_o call_v the_o faithful_a people_n of_o god_n his_o brethren_n and_o child_n reason_v thus_o quia_fw-la ergo_fw-la pveri_fw-la communicaverunt_fw-la earni_fw-la 2._o &_o sanguini_fw-la &_o ipse_fw-la similiter_fw-la participavit_fw-la ijsdem_fw-la because_o therefore_o the_o child_n do_v communicate_v â—…lesh_n and_o blood_n himself_o likewise_o take_v part_n with_o they_o in_o which_o place_n communicate_v be_v the_o natural_a knit_n and_o unite_n which_o man_n have_v to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n so_o that_o whether_o communicate_v be_v speak_v by_o flesh_n and_o blood_n or_o by_o the_o good_n of_o the_o world_n the_o communicate_v of_o they_o be_v the_o have_v of_o they_o common_a or_o make_v they_o common_a every_o where_o communicate_v import_v a_o great_a and_o liberal_a geve_v or_o take_v which_o can_v not_o be_v fulfil_v with_o the_o only_a figure_n and_o bare_a name_n of_o body_n and_o blood_n but_o require_v the_o thing_n themselves_o in_o truth_n of_o nature_n as_o holy_a ireneus_fw-la a_o disciple_n of_o the_o apostle_n scholar_n write_v against_o those_o that_o teach_v that_o our_o flesh_n haeres_fw-la can_v not_o arise_v again_o to_o glory_n vani_fw-la sunt_fw-la omnes_fw-la etc._n etc._n they_o be_v all_o vain_a that_o denyd_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o despise_v the_o regeneration_n of_o it_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o able_a to_o receive_v the_o state_n of_o incorruptibilitie_n so_o in_o deed_n to_o wit_n according_a to_o those_o say_n neither_o our_o lord_n have_v redeem_v we_o with_o his_o blood_n neither_o the_o chalice_n of_o thanks_n geve_v be_v the_o communicate_v of_o his_o blood_n neither_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v the_o communicate_v of_o his_o body_n for_o blood_n be_v not_o but_o from_o the_o vein_n and_o flesh_n and_o from_o the_o other_o substance_n which_o be_v belong_v to_o man_n in_o the_o which_o substance_n yâ—_z word_n of_o god_n true_o make_v redeem_v we_o with_o his_o blood_n s._n ireneus_fw-la accomptâ—…th_v it_o a_o great_a absurdity_n that_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v shall_v not_o be_v the_o communicate_v of_o christ_n his_o true_a body_n &_o the_o chalice_n of_o the_o encharist_n the_o communicate_v of_o his_o blood_n of_o what_o blood_n of_o the_o same_o which_o 〈◊〉_d from_o vein_n from_o flesh_n and_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o substance_n and_o s_n â–ª_o ireneus_fw-la bring_v this_o interpretation_n to_o prove_v that_o we_o that_o receyve_v the_o say_a body_n and_o blood_n receyve_v therein_o a_o gift_n sufficient_a flesh_n to_o raise_v our_o flesh_n at_o the_o late_a day_n but_o sure_o figne_v and_o figure_n of_o christ_n will_v not_o raise_v our_o flesh_n for_o so_o much_o as_o they_o be_v perceave_v only_o by_o understanding_n and_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o kind_n whereof_o our_o flesh_n be_v and_o s._n ireneus_fw-la never_o dream_a of_o blood_n that_o shall_v be_v receive_v from_o heaven_n but_o only_o of_o that_o blood_n which_o be_v in_o the_o chalice_n and_o cup_n of_o christ_n supper_n ¶_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o supper_n be_v prove_v by_o chapter_n the_o one_o bread_n which_o be_v receive_v of_o we_o make_v all_o we_o one_o body_n vnuspanis_fw-la &_o unum_fw-la corpus_fw-la multi_fw-la sumus_fw-la omnes_fw-la qui_fw-la de_fw-la uno_fw-la 10._o pane_fw-la participamus_fw-la we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o bread_n and_o one_o body_n all_o we_o that_o partake_v of_o the_o one_o bread_n he_o that_o list_v only_o to_o mark_v the_o order_n of_o s._n paul_n word_n may_v quick_o perceive_v what_o his_o meaning_n be_v concern_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n first_o he_o describe_v our_o lord_n supper_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o chalice_n of_o blessing_n which_o we_o bless_v and_o of_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v second_o he_o say_v that_o each_o of_o they_o be_v the_o communicate_v the_o one_o of_o christ_n his_o body_n the_o other_o of_o his_o â—…niting_n blood_n last_o of_o all_o he_o fear_v not_o to_o say_v that_o the_o partaker_n of_o that_o bread_n all_o be_v one_o bread_n and_o one_o body_n who_o see_v not_o that_o he_o be_v come_v from_o blessing_n and_o break_v to_o communicate_v and_o from_o communicate_v to_o unite_n &_o make_v one_o so_o that_o use_v we_o what_o word_n we_o please_v in_o utter_v the_o matter_n call_v we_o it_o partake_n eat_a drink_v or_o communicate_v certain_o it_o be_v so_o nigh_o a_o join_n that_o a_o very_a union_n which_o be_v to_o say_v one_o thing_n be_v make_v of_o be_v that_o which_o be_v receive_v in_o this_o bless_a sacrament_n and_o of_o those_o that_o receive_v the_o same_o one_o thing_n i_o say_v be_v make_v of_o both_o yea_o one_o of_o all_o not_o only_o he_o that_o receave_v this_o one_o bread_n be_v make_v one_o with_o the_o bread_n but_o he_o be_v one_o also_o with_o all_o they_o that_o any_o where_o within_o the_o church_n worthy_o receive_v of_o the_o same_o bread_n for_o when_o two_o thing_n meâ—…e_v in_o a_o third_o they_o meet_v also_o between_o themselves_o come_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o great_a join_n be_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o see_v the_o bread_n receive_v be_v christ_n he_o be_v so_o strong_a a_o bread_n and_o food_n that_o he_o can_v be_v overcome_v of_o
voice_n and_o commandâ—…ment_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o as_o the_o wife_n be_v to_o her_o husband_n as_o therefore_o the_o party_n marry_v come_v to_o the_o three_o unity_n of_o be_v make_v both_o one_o flesh_n be_v no_o lawful_a impâ—…diment_n stay_v they_o so_o do_v christ_n present_v himself_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n to_o make_v perfect_a and_o to_o consâ—…ate_v his_o marriage_n in_o the_o last_o degree_n and_o as_o in_o adultery_n s._n paul_n grant_v a_o place_n of_o reconciliation_n 7._o beâ—…wene_v the_o man_n and_o wife_n so_o if_o any_o man_n after_o he_o be_v marry_v to_o christ_n follow_v the_o world_n the_o flesh_n or_o the_o devil_n he_o may_v be_v absolve_v by_o the_o priest_n and_o so_o come_v to_o be_v join_v with_o the_o body_n 20._o and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o union_n of_o true_a flesh_n if_o now_o the_o natural_a and_o the_o whole_a mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n have_v so_o great_a affinity_n with_o the_o state_n of_o marriage_n that_o in_o all_o degree_n they_o be_v describe_v by_o like_a term_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n see_v presenâ—…_n the_o last_o and_o chief_a conjunction_n which_o be_v in_o marriage_n can_v not_o be_v make_v without_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o the_o two_o body_n which_o be_v join_v no_o more_o can_v the_o last_o union_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o church_n be_v make_v in_o his_o last_o supper_n unless_o both_o he_o and_o our_o body_n come_v real_o together_o if_o christ_n sit_v only_o in_o heaven_n not_o have_v his_o body_n make_v present_a at_o his_o holy_a table_n and_o our_o body_n be_v yet_o still_o in_o the_o earth_n what_o conjunction_n of_o body_n be_v make_v between_o christ_n &_o we_o if_o the_o unity_n which_o be_v between_o two_o person_n in_o marriage_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o unity_n which_o be_v between_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n as_o s._n paul_n proâ—…eth_v it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o the_o unity_n can_v be_v less_o real_a â—…_n in_o the_o truth_n than_o it_o be_v in_o the_o sign_n but_o in_o marriage_n which_o be_v the_o sign_n the_o person_n marry_v be_v one_o flesh_n during_o the_o tymâ—…_n of_o their_o be_v together_o and_o they_o be_v both_o present_a bodily_a thersore_n christ_n be_v present_a in_o his_o own_o substance_n to_o be_v join_v in_o that_o most_o chaâ—…e_a and_o unspotted_a bed_n of_o matrimony_n with_o his_o own_o spouse_n which_o 13._o ioyve_v be_v make_v in_o a_o sacrament_n the_o which_o sacrament_n be_v minister_v in_o those_o know_a form_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n therefore_o underthose_n form_n the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v real_o present_a this_o be_v that_o which_o s._n hilary_n say_v verè_fw-la verbum_fw-la carnem_fw-la cibo_fw-la dominico_fw-la sumimus_fw-la we_o take_v true_o the_o word_n make_v flesh_n in_o the_o tri._n meat_n of_o our_o â—…ord_n â–ª_o we_o take_v yâ—_z word_n make_v flesh_n yâ—_z be_v to_o say_v yâ—_z who_o will_v substance_n of_o christ_n &_o we_o take_v it_o true_o &_o that_o in_o the_o meat_n which_o our_o lord_n geve_v it_o be_v write_v that_o he_o give_v say_v take_v eat_v therefore_o in_o that_o meat_n we_o take_v true_o the_o word_n make_v flesh_n but_o 26._o see_v that_o meat_n seem_v bread_n under_o that_o which_o seem_v bread_n we_o take_v the_o whole_a substance_n of_o christ._n again_o he_o say_v naturam_fw-la carnis_fw-la svae_fw-la sub_fw-la sactamento_fw-la nobis_fw-la admiscuit_fw-la he_o have_v mix_v the_o nature_n of_o his_o flesh_n to_o we_o under_o a_o sacrament_n that_o same_o word_n sub_fw-la under_o show_v what_o he_o mean_v for_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n be_v call_v a_o sign_n sub._n or_o sacrament_n alone_o as_o the_o body_n under_o it_o be_v call_v a_o sacrament_n or_o sign_n and_o also_o the_o thing_n or_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n s._n chriostom_n say_v ut_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la per_fw-la dilectionem_fw-la sed_fw-la reipsa_fw-la in_o illam_fw-la carnem_fw-la convertamur_fw-la per_fw-la cibum_fw-la id_fw-la efficitur_fw-la quem_fw-la nobis_fw-la largitus_fw-la 45._o est_fw-la it_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v by_o yâ—_z meat_n which_o christ_n have_v give_v we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v convert_v into_o that_o flesh_n not_o only_o by_o love_n but_o in_o the_o thing_n itself_o if_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v not_o the_o thing_n itself_o but_o only_o christ_n own_a flesh_n and_o yet_o we_o be_v connert_v in_o very_a deed_n into_o yâ—â—…lesh_n of_o christ_n through_o the_o meat_n which_o he_o give_v see_v he_o give_v all_o that_o he_o give_v under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n under_o those_o form_n we_o receive_v in_o deed_n and_o truth_n that_o flesh_n according_a to_o which_o we_o be_v reform_v which_o place_n of_o many_o shall_v i_o bring_v out_o of_o s._n cyrill_n he_o say_v one_o where_n cûm_fw-la mystica_fw-la benedictio_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la fiat_fw-la nónne_fw-fr corporaliter_fw-la 15._o quoque_fw-la facit_fw-la communicatione_n carnis_fw-la christi_fw-la for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o mystical_a blessing_n be_v make_v in_o we_o do_v it_o not_o make_v christ_n to_o â—…wel_n in_o we_o corporal_o also_o through_o the_o communicate_v of_o christ_n flesh_n can_v the_o mystical_a blessing_n make_v christ_n dwell_v corporal_o in_o we_o if_o itself_o have_v not_o christ_n flesh_n corporal_o in_o it_o cur_n membra_fw-la fidelium_fw-la membra_fw-la christi_fw-la sunt_fw-la nescitis_fw-la inquit_fw-la quia_fw-la membra_fw-la vestra_fw-la membra_fw-la sunt_fw-la christi_fw-la membra_fw-la igitur_fw-la christi_fw-la 15._o meretricis_fw-la faciam_fw-la membra_fw-la absit_fw-la why_o be_v the_o member_n of_o yâ—_z faithful_a the_o member_n of_o christ_n know_v you_o not_o say_v s._n paul_n that_o 6._o your_o member_n be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n shall_v i_o then_o make_v yâ—_z member_n of_o christ_n the_o member_n of_o a_o harlot_n god_n forbid_v here_o s._n cyril_n do_v manifest_o allude_v to_o the_o kind_n of_o unity_n which_o be_v between_o man_n and_o wife_n in_o lawful_a marriage_n and_o between_o foruicatour_n in_o unlawful_a conjunction_n in_o eâ—…he_a place_n two_o be_v make_v one_o but_o in_o marriage_n lawful_o in_o whoredom_n unlawful_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n supper_n be_v like_a to_o lawful_a marriage_n and_o therefore_o s._n cyrill_n conclude_v non_fw-la habitudine_fw-la solum_fw-la quae_fw-la per_fw-la charitatem_fw-la intelligitur_fw-la christum_n in_o nobis_fw-la habâ—…are_fw-la sed_fw-la participatione_fw-la naturali_fw-la that_o christ_n dwell_v in_o we_o not_o only_o by_o affection_n or_o devotion_n or_o efficacy_n which_o be_v understand_v habitudo_fw-la by_o charity_n but_o by_o natural_a partake_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o heresy_n to_o defend_v as_o the_o sacramentary_n do_v that_o we_o be_v join_v to_o participatio_fw-la christ_n flesh_n in_o his_o supper_n by_o faith_n and_o spirit_n only_o as_o though_o christ_n be_v so_o long_o marry_v never_o come_v bodily_a to_o make_v up_o that_o most_o chaste_a knot_n of_o union_n between_o he_o and_o his_o church_n but_o if_o the_o sacramentarie_a doctrine_n be_v true_a it_o shall_v have_v less_o for_o asmuch_o as_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v present_a real_o with_o we_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v offer_v external_o unto_o god_n by_o the_o priâ—…ts_n of_o the_o new_a law_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v upon_o the_o table_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o the_o mouth_n of_o they_o who_o receive_v yâ—_z same_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v make_v natural_o one_o with_o our_o body_n nor_o we_o one_o with_o it_o s._n paul_n by_o the_o real_a unity_n which_o be_v make_v between_o the_o meat_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o faithful_a people_n do_v prove_v a_o unity_n in_o less_o degree_n but_o yet_o a_o unity_n between_o those_o who_o do_v eat_v together_o of_o meat_n offer_v to_o ydole_n but_o yâ—_z meat_n of_o christ_n supper_n whereby_o we_o shall_v be_v join_v as_o well_o to_o it_o as_o among_o ourselves_o our_o new_a brother_n take_v clean_o away_o from_o the_o visible_a table_n and_o altar_n s._n paul_n say_v you_o can_v not_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o table_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o of_o the_o devil_n table_n our_o new_a brother_n grant_v the_o devil_n a_o real_a table_n will_v not_o allow_v any_o such_o to_o christ._n they_o must_v conâ—…esse_v a_o table_n as_o well_o invisible_a as_o corporal_a of_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n for_o each_o of_o they_o have_v their_o faith_n and_o their_o god_n albeit_o not_o good_a and_o true_a but_o to_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n which_o be_v the_o altar_n and_o table_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n they_o will_v not_o allow_v any_o external_a or_o visible_a altar_n or_o table_n i_o need_v not_o insult_v at_o they_o for_o it_o â—…â—…ithens_o the_o day_n will_v come_v when_o christ_n will_v not_o allow_v they_o any_o table_n to_o eat_v or_o drink_v with_o he_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n they_o that_o have_v bring_v all_o
by_o itself_o aâ—…_n also_o be_v one_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o do_v principal_o declare_v the_o say_v of_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o this_o behalf_n for_o no_o man_n will_v adore_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o priest_n hand_n or_o upon_o the_o altar_n if_o it_o be_v not_o real_o present_v there_o the_o chapiters_n of_o the_o six_o book_n 1._o the_o adoration_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o prophet_n david_n in_o the_o psalm_n 21._o 2._o item_n of_o the_o psalm_n 98._o 3._o it_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o prophet_n that_o it_o can_v be_v no_o idolatry_n to_o worship_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n 4._o the_o adoration_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n 5._o that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n do_v honour_v the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n 6._o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v prove_v by_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o people_n of_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n 7._o the_o real_a presence_n be_v prove_v by_o the_o doctrine_n &_o consent_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n 8._o item_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o people_n 9_o that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v condemn_v for_o beleve_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n ¶_o the_o adoration_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v prove_v out_o of_o chapter_n the_o prophet_n david_n of_z this_o adoration_n due_a to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o holy_a ghost_n 3._o forewarn_v we_o by_o the_o prophet_n david_n in_o that_o psalm_n which_o christ_n himself_o hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n declare_v to_o be_v literal_o mean_v of_o himself_o and_o that_o as_o well_o concern_v his_o 27._o death_n which_o he_o suffer_v for_o we_o as_o also_o concern_v the_o memory_n of_o the_o same_o death_n which_o he_o institute_v in_o the_o night_n wherein_o he_o be_v betray_v christ_n therefore_o have_v she_o wed_v in_o that_o psalm_n the_o cruelty_n 21._o of_o jew_n in_o kill_v he_o most_o humble_o ask_v of_o his_o father_n through_o his_o manhood_n that_o his_o soul_n may_v be_v deliver_v by_o resurrection_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o yâ—_z lion_n promise_v or_o vow_v therewithal_o 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o will_v open_v the_o name_n of_o god_n unto_o his_o brethren_n and_o praise_v he_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o congregation_n and_o when_o i_o cry_v unto_o he_o he_o hear_v i_o if_o god_n have_v favourable_o hear_v christ_n as_o there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n but_o he_o have_v christ_n be_v bind_v by_o his_o own_o promise_n to_o praise_v his_o father_n in_o a_o great_a church_n &_o therefore_o say_v he_o will_v do_v so_o add_v thereunto_o i_o will_v render_v or_o perform_v my_o vow_n in_o performance_n the_o sight_n of_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o by_o what_o mean_a will_v he_o perform_v they_o it_o follow_v immediate_o edent_fw-la pauperes_fw-la &_o caet_fw-la the_o poor_a vow_n shall_v eat_v &_o be_v sill_v and_o they_o that_o seek_v he_o shall_v praise_v the_o lord_n their_o heart_n shall_v live_v for_o ever_o all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v remember_v and_o be_v turn_v to_o the_o lord_n all_o the_o family_n of_o the_o gentile_n shall_v adore_v in_o his_o sight_n because_o the_o kingdom_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o lord_n himself_o shall_v bear_v rule_n among_o the_o nation_n all_o that_o be_v fat_a on_o the_o earth_n have_v eat_v and_o adore_v all_o they_o that_o go_v down_o into_o the_o earth_n adoration_n shall_v fall_v down_o before_o he_o 1._o christ_n then_o â—…or_a his_o resurrection_n sake_n 2._o make_v a_o vow_n to_o praise_n god_n 3._o in_o the_o great_a church_n of_o all_o nation_n 4._o the_o performance_n whereof_o shall_v be_v establish_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o eat_v fill_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o worship_v â—…ose_o that_o after_o baptism_n by_o yâ—_z grace_n of_o god_n be_v preserve_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o yâ—_z altar_n 〈◊〉_d be_v fill_v 〈◊〉_d praise_n god_n for_o ever_o eat_v be_v the_o act_n of_o the_o eat_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d spiritual_a 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o heavenly_a effect_n thereof_o the_o praise_v of_o god_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d for_o we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d &_o be_v fill_v to_o the_o end_n we_o shall_v praise_v god_n for_o ever_o 〈◊〉_d that_o after_o 〈◊〉_d fall_n into_o great_a 〈◊〉_d partly_o they_o 〈◊〉_d so_o fall_v that_o they_o rise_v 〈◊〉_d and_o then_o they_o remember_v in_o yâ—_z memory_n reminiâ—…_n of_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o last_o supper_n be_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o they_o and_o so_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d force_v &_o press_v they_o by_o penance_n 11_o to_o return_v partly_o they_o so_o fall_v that_o they_o care_v not_o to_o return_v to_o 5._o 〈◊〉_d god_n but_o lie_v wallow_v still_o in_o their_o sin_n &_o yet_o they_o depart_v not_o by_o 〈◊〉_d or_o infidelity_n out_o of_o the_o church_n but_o keep_v still_o the_o bare_a belefe_v of_o god_n truth_n without_o perform_v his_o â—…dementes_n such_o man_n eat_v &_o worship_n but_o because_o they_o will_v not_o remember_v &_o be_v 〈◊〉_d to_o god_n but_o come_v to_o the_o table_n of_o christ_n unworthe_o they_o be_v not_o fill_v by_o their_o eat_n but_o there_o be_v two_o other_o kind_n of_o man_n who_o sometime_o have_v be_v of_o christ_n church_n but_o now_o be_v not_o of_o it_o of_o which_o two_z the_o one_o do_v eat_v and_o not_o worship_n because_o it_o beleuâ—…th_v not_o the_o thing_n eat_v to_o be_v the_o flesh_n of_o god_n such_o be_v the_o unfâ—…ithfull_n zinglians_n the_o other_o do_v neither_o worship_n nor_o eat_v which_o be_v the_o unfaithful_a jew_n who_o be_v not_o only_o depart_v from_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o also_o from_o yâ—_z confession_n of_o christ_n our_o true_a messiah_n of_o who_o s._n pâ—…ule_n say_v we_o have_v a_o altar_n whereof_o they_o have_v jew_n no_o power_n to_o eat_v who_o serve_v the_o tabernacle_n christ_n be_v absent_a in_o the_o visible_a form_n of_o his_o body_n &_o sit_v 〈◊〉_d therein_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n rule_v his_o church_n &_o reigâ—…eth_v regnum_fw-la in_o it_o not_o as_o the_o unfaithful_a jew_n think_v he_o will_v have_v do_v by_o exâ—…ising_v violent_a inâ—…isdiction_n and_o subdue_a the_o body_n 8._o of_o man_n by_o force_n but_o he_o reign_v in_o yâ—_z heart_n through_o faith_n &_o charity_n 17._o which_o he_o geve_v us._n this_o invisible_a reign_v among_o visible_a man_n require_v for_o convenient_a maâ—…tenance_n thereof_o a_o invisible_a church_n kind_n of_o presence_n concern_v the_o person_n of_o the_o king_n bâ—…t_v yet_o visible_a concern_v the_o forâ—…ies_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o theâ—…d_v his_o member_n may_v know_v where_o to_o worship_v he_o for_o as_o his_o church_n be_v visible_a through_o the_o body_n of_o they_o who_o soul_n do_v invisible_o serve_v he_o so_o his_o body_n be_v visible_a through_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n under_o the_o which_o it_o lie_v invisible_o distribute_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n all_o this_o eat_n adore_a fill_v reign_a and_o praise_v do_v chieâ—…ly_o belong_v in_o this_o place_n to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n through_o those_o mystery_n christ_n the_o bread_n of_o life_n be_v 6._o real_o eat_v we_o be_v fill_v with_o grace_n god_n be_v praise_v in_o good_a work_n reign_v in_o our_o heart_n we_o bow_v down_o to_o his_o body_n and_o 5._o worship_v he_o for_o our_o maker_n our_o king_n and_o our_o lord_n and_o that_o this_o interpretation_n be_v not_o of_o my_o own_o make_n it_o shall_v now_o appear_v s._n hierome_n upon_o those_o word_n vota_fw-la mea_fw-la reddam_fw-la i_o will_v render_v my_o vow_n which_o i_o promise_v say_v vota_fw-la christi_fw-la nativitas_fw-la vel_fw-la passio_fw-la vota_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la opera_fw-la bona_fw-la vel_fw-la 21._o mysterium_fw-la corporis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la mei_fw-la offeram_fw-la cum_fw-la he_o qui_fw-la in_o eius_fw-la timore_fw-la haec_fw-la celebrant_a the_o vow_n of_o christ_n be_v his_o birth_n or_o passion_n the_o vow_n of_o the_o church_n be_v good_a work_n or_o else_o i_o will_v offer_v say_v christ_n the_o mystery_n of_o my_o body_n and_o blood_n with_o they_o who_o celebrate_v these_o thing_n in_o his_o fear_n first_o s._n hierome_n take_v the_o vow_n of_o christ_n to_o have_v be_v the_o promise_n that_o he_o christ._n make_v to_o be_v bear_v or_o to_o die_v but_o afterward_o he_o geve_v a_o other_o sense_n which_o be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o letter_n for_o christ_n have_v speak_v before_o of_o his_o passion_n
hold_v and_o lift_v up_o the_o consecrate_a host_n say_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n sancta_fw-la sanctis_fw-la the_o holy_a thing_n for_o holy_a man_n the_z quere_z and_o people_n answer_v vnus_fw-la sanctus_fw-la unus_fw-la dominus_fw-la unus_fw-la jesus_n christus_fw-la in_o gloria_fw-la dei_fw-la patris_fw-la cum_fw-la spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la amen_o one_o holy_a one_o lord_n one_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o glory_n oâ—…_n god_n the_o father_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n amen_n the_o priest_n by_o lift_v up_o the_o holy_a consecrate_a host_n proâ—…oketh_v the_o people_n to_o adore_v and_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n say_v as_o it_o be_v 50._o these_o holy_a thing_n be_v not_o for_o profane_v sinner_n or_o those_o who_o be_v not_o baptize_v but_o for_o holy_a christian_n whereby_o the_o priest_n mean_v aswell_o to_o show_v where_o the_o holy_a thing_n be_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o as_o for_o who_o they_o be_v uery_o they_o be_v those_o which_o he_o have_v in_o his_o hand_n which_o he_o lift_v up_o and_o show_v to_o they_o which_o i_o do_v so_o much_o the_o more_o earnest_o press_v upon_o because_o now_o a_o day_n the_o sacramentary_n will_v make_v we_o believe_v that_o the_o holy_a thing_n which_o must_v be_v adore_v to_o sanctisy_n we_o and_o which_o must_v be_v adore_v be_v still_o in_o heaven_n and_o not_o upon_o the_o altar_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n why_o do_v then_o the_o priest_n hold_v up_o the_o sanctify_a host_n &_o cry_v holy_a sancta_fw-la thing_n if_o those_o â–ª_o which_o he_o show_v be_v not_o the_o holy_a thing_n why_o do_v he_o add_v holy_a tbing_n for_o holy_a man_n if_o those_o man_n that_o be_v holy_a shall_v not_o content_v themselves_o with_o those_o holy_a thing_n but_o must_v look_v for_o a_o new_a supper_n from_o heaven_n at_o the_o same_o time_n but_o the_o people_n of_o the_o primative_a church_n well_o know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v show_v to_o be_v the_o most_o holy_a of_o all_o holies_n because_o they_o be_v the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n yet_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v themselves_o to_o be_v holy_a and_o therefore_o do_v answer_n that_o there_o be_v one_o holy_a and_o he_o their_o lord_n jesus_n which_o word_n cyrillus_n of_o jerusalem_n expound_v thus_o sacerdos_n dicit_fw-la sancta_fw-la sanctis_fw-la sancta_fw-la scilicet_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o ara_fw-la proposita_fw-la mystag_n sunt_fw-la adventu_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la sanctificata_fw-la sancti_fw-la &_o vos_fw-la cum_fw-la sitis_fw-la sancto_fw-la spiritu_fw-la donati_fw-la atque_fw-la ita_fw-la sancta_fw-la sanctis_fw-la conveniunt_fw-la vos_fw-fr deinde_fw-la respondetis_fw-la unus_fw-la sanctus_fw-la etc._n etc._n 5._o the_o priest_n say_v holy_a thing_n for_o holy_a man_n uery_o the_o holy_a thing_n thing_n be_v those_o which_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o altar_n consecrate_v by_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o see_v you_o be_v holy_a endue_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o that_o mean_v holy_a thing_n be_v mete_v for_o holy_a man_n but_o afterward_o you_o answer_v one_o holy_a one_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n in_o deed_n he_o alâ—…ne_o be_v holy_a as_o who_o be_v holy_a by_o nature_n for_o although_o you_o be_v holy_a yet_o you_o be_v not_o holy_a by_o nature_n but_o by_o partake_v by_o exercise_n and_o by_o prayer_n behold_v the_o holy_a thing_n â—…re_v not_o only_o in_o heaven_n but_o also_o upon_o the_o altar_n s._n chrysostom_n say_v cûm_fw-la dicit_fw-la sancta_fw-la sanctis_fw-la hoc_fw-la dicit_fw-la 51._o si_fw-la quis_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la sanctus_fw-la non_fw-la accedat_fw-la when_o he_o say_v holy_a thing_n for_o the_o holy_a he_o mean_v this_o thing_n if_o any_o man_n be_v not_o holy_a let_v he_o not_o come_v and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n consydera_fw-la quaeso_fw-la mensa_fw-la regalis_fw-la est_fw-la apposita_fw-la angeli_fw-la mensae_fw-la ministrantes_fw-la ipse_fw-la rex_fw-la adest_fw-la &_o come_v antioch_n mark_v i_o pray_v you_o the_o kingly_a table_n be_v set_v before_o thou_o angel_n minister_v at_o the_o table_n the_o king_n himself_o be_v present_a and_o thou_o stand_v communica_fw-la by_o idle_a thy_o garment_n be_v foul_a and_o thou_o care_v not_o but_o if_o they_o be_v clean_o then_o adore_v and_o receive_v by_o conference_n of_o these_o place_n we_o understand_v that_o the_o priest_n by_o say_v holy_a thing_n for_o holy_a man_n warn_v that_o none_o shall_v come_v but_o those_o that_o be_v clean_o from_o sin_n and_o yet_o those_o that_o be_v holy_a may_v not_o receive_v before_o they_o have_v acknowlege_v and_o confess_v by_o their_o fact_n and_o word_n the_o king_n to_o be_v present_a the_o confession_n by_o word_n be_v to_o answer_v the_o priest_n one_o holy_a one_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n the_o confession_n in_o fact_n &_o deed_n be_v to_o bow_v down_o bodily_a and_o to_o adore_v the_o holy_a thing_n which_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o christ_n himself_o adore_v say_v chrysostom_n and_o communicate_v worship_n and_o receive_v the_o elevation_n of_o the_o consecrate_a host_n be_v make_v for_o these_o two_o purpose_n that_o the_o king_n of_o glory_n shall_v be_v worship_v under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n &_o receive_v of_o holy_a man_n by_o worship_v we_o conâ—…esse_v he_o to_o be_v holy_a by_o nature_n in_o his_o godhead_n and_o person_n by_o communicate_v we_o partake_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o passion_n of_o this_o lift_n up_o of_o the_o holy_a host_n dionysius_n write_v pontifex_fw-la laudatis_fw-la eccl_n sacris_fw-la dei_fw-la operibus_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la divinissima_fw-la suut_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sacrificat_fw-la vel_fw-la 3._o consecrat_fw-mi &_o laudata_fw-la oculis_fw-la subiicit_fw-la per_fw-la symbola_fw-la quae_fw-la ritè_fw-la proponuntur_fw-la the_o bishop_n have_v praise_v the_o holy_a work_n of_o god_n do_v offer_v up_o in_o sacrifice_n or_o consecrate_v the_o most_o divine_a thing_n and_o after_o praise_v give_v to_o they_o he_o show_v they_o to_o the_o eye_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o sign_n which_o be_v due_o set_v forth_o the_o consecrate_v or_o offer_v up_o in_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o most_o divine_a thing_n do_v show_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n which_o thing_n only_o be_v the_o divine_a thing_n and_o only_o may_v be_v consecrate_v or_o final_o offer_v in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o praise_v of_o they_o praise_v which_o be_v make_v of_o the_o bishop_n do_v witness_v that_o they_o be_v not_o creature_n without_o life_n as_o they_o be_v before_o consecration_n but_o such_o as_o may_v receive_v of_o a_o reasonable_a man_n praise_n and_o thanksgeve_a offer_v up_o to_o they_o the_o show_v of_o they_o declare_v that_o other_o man_n be_v provoke_v show_v to_o the_o like_o praise_v and_o honour_v of_o they_o the_o show_v of_o they_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o sign_n declare_v their_o presence_n not_o to_o be_v intellectual_a sign_n only_o albeit_o the_o manner_n thereof_o be_v spiritual_a but_o their_o presence_n to_o be_v real_a under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n for_o those_o be_v the_o sign_n whereof_o dionysius_n speak_v neither_o must_v one_o of_o these_o thing_n be_v consider_v alone_o without_o the_o other_o as_o some_o man_n consider_v they_o who_o suppose_v they_o be_v lift_v up_o to_o be_v only_o as_o it_o be_v a_o watcheword_n of_o lift_v up_o our_o heart_n to_o heaven_n whereas_o they_o be_v first_o say_v to_o be_v consecrate_v and_o then_o to_o be_v lift_v up_o if_o the_o divine_a thing_n that_o be_v consecrate_v be_v lift_v up_o they_o be_v not_o now_o a_o sign_n only_o but_o they_o be_v make_v the_o divine_a thing_n then selue_o and_o those_o divine_a thing_n be_v show_v to_o we_o by_o the_o sign_n sign_n lo_o there_o be_v divine_a thing_n show_v &_o sign_n also_o but_o the_o divine_a thing_n be_v praise_v be_v show_v by_o the_o sign_n what_o be_v that_o to_o say_v but_o under_o the_o sign_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v show_v to_o be_v praise_v and_o honour_v of_o other_o man_n as_o the_o priest_n himself_o have_v already_o praise_v and_o honour_v they_o the_o word_n signify_v the_o praise_n of_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thing_n hymn_n praise_v with_o a_o hymn_n which_o word_n hymn_n be_v most_o peculiar_a to_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n for_o hymn_n be_v special_o dedicate_v to_o god_n in_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o work_n s._n basil_n speak_v of_o the_o same_o matter_n say_v inuocationis_fw-la verba_fw-la dum_fw-la ostenditur_fw-la panis_fw-la eucharistiae_fw-la &_o poculum_fw-la benedictionis_fw-la quis_fw-la 27._o sanctorum_fw-la scripto_fw-la nobis_fw-la reliquit_fw-la which_o of_o the_o saint_n have_v leave_v in_o write_v to_o we_o the_o word_n of_o innocation_n while_o yâ—_z bread_n of_o thanks_n geve_v and_o the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n be_v shâ—…wed_v the_o word_n which_o s._n basile_n use_v
they_o therefore_o in_o this_o behalf_n we_o be_v clear_a as_o who_o never_o depart_v from_o the_o apostle_n nor_o from_o their_o 〈◊〉_d â–ª_o but_o your_o depart_n be_v know_v i_o 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d berengarius_fw-la about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1000_o i_o can_v tell_v when_o 1000_o 〈◊〉_d renew_v the_o same_o heresy_n when_o luther_n when_o zwinglius_fw-la 1400._o begin_v who_o know_v not_o where_o the_o church_n be_v whence_o they_o 1517._o 1522._o depâ—…rted_v to_o wit_n in_o italy_n in_o france_n in_o spain_n in_o germany_n &_o so_o forth_o i_o can_v tell_v the_o counsel_n wherein_o it_o have_v be_v condemn_v at_o 〈◊〉_d at_o uercel_n at_o tours_n in_o the_o great_a council_n of_o lateran_n at_o â—…iemia_fw-la in_o feance_n at_o basill_n at_o constance_n at_o florence_n at_o trent_n all_o thing_n be_v know_v so_o manifest_o concern_v the_o begiun_n and_o procede_v of_o the_o sacramentary_n that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v to_o couclude_v our_o faith_n be_v 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o testimony_n of_o yâ—_z church_n which_o in_o all_o age_n have_v beleve_v yâ—_z real_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n in_o so_o much_o that_o s._n hilary_n say_v there_o be_v no_o place_n leave_v of_o trin._n dout_v of_o the_o verity_n of_o christ_n flesh_n &_o blood_n why_o so_o nunâ—…_n enim_fw-la &_o ipsius_fw-la domini_fw-la professione_n &_o fide_fw-la nostra_fw-la verè_fw-la 〈◊〉_d est_fw-la 〈◊〉_d church_n verè_fw-la sanguis_fw-la est_fw-la â–ª_o for_o now_o both_o by_o the_o profession_n of_o our_o lord_n himself_o &_o by_o our_o faith_n it_o be_v flesh_n in_o deed_n and_o blood_n in_o deed_n lo_o by_o our_o lord_n profession_n and_o by_o our_o faith_n s._n hilary_n confess_v that_o all_o christian_n beleve_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o cjroâ—…tes_n body_n and_o blood_n whereof_o he_o there_o speak_v be_v his_o flesh_n in_o deed_n and_o his_o blood_n in_o deed_n for_o he_o have_v speak_v before_o of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v call_v also_o a_o mystcrie_n and_o our_o lord_n meat_n and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o flesh_n to_o be_v communicate_v to_o we_o which_o sacrament_n be_v christ_n flesh_n in_o deed_n and_o be_v receive_v make_v the_o same_o flesh_n natural_o and_o corporal_o to_o dwell_v in_o us._n this_o be_v not_o only_o the_o mind_n of_o s._n hilary_n but_o he_o say_v it_o be_v truth_n the_o profession_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n which_o two_o groâ—…ids_n be_v so_o sure_a that_o no_o place_n of_o dout_v be_v leave_v for_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o â—…hurch_n do_v expound_v declare_v &_o witness_n how_o christ_n our_o lord_n mean_v when_o he_o say_v my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n in_o deed_n this_o faith_n can_v not_o be_v vain_a or_o void_a for_o by_o it_o we_o overcomme_v the_o world_n the_o devyl_n and_o hell_n gate_n by_o it_o we_o know_v the_o difference_n 5._o between_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o these_o i_o be_o the_o door_n 16._o the_o vine_n the_o way_n the_o rock_n be_v christ_n john_n baptist_n be_v elias_n and_o speech_n such_o like_a for_o no_o man_n teach_v in_o any_o age_n neither_o christian_a people_n do_v at_o time_n believe_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o material_a door_n vine_n or_o way_n neither_o that_o any_o rock_n be_v turn_v into_o christ_n neither_o that_o john_n baptist_n be_v elias_n in_o person_n i'faith_o always_o do_v understand_v these_o proposition_n and_o such_o like_a to_o be_v a_o phrase_n of_o speak_v without_o any_o effect_n of_o work_v any_o far_a thing_n but_o when_o a_o lawful_a priest_n say_v upon_o bread_n at_o the_o altar_n this_o be_v my_o body_n then_o no_o faithâ—…ul_a man_n ever_o doubt_v but_o there_o be_v wrought_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n and_o so_o our_o father_n and_o great_a grandfather_n deliver_v to_o we_o that_o belefe_v certain_o a_o sure_a rule_n to_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o 13._o god_n than_o faith_n be_v never_o be_v hear_v of_o for_o it_o be_v the_o life_n and_o graâ—…_n 8_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v give_v into_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o knowledge_n to_o every_o good_a belever_n which_o direct_v he_o to_o all_o truth_n s._n augustine_n show_v that_o the_o manichee_n think_v the_o visible_a 34._o son_n to_o be_v christ_n although_o he_o may_v by_o many_o mean_n have_v impugn_a that_o error_n yet_o he_o special_o choose_v to_o say_v catholicae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la recta_fw-la fides_fw-la improbat_fw-la tale_n commentum_fw-la diabolicam_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la esse_fw-la cognoscit_fw-la credendo_fw-la the_o right_a faith_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n disprove_v that_o fable_n and_o know_v it_o by_o beleve_v to_o be_v a_o deâ—…ylish_a doctrine_n even_o so_o by_o beleve_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n to_o be_v christ_n true_a flesh_n we_o know_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacramentary_n to_o be_v a_o fable_n and_o a_o heresy_n epiphanius_n write_v of_o purpose_n against_o figurative_a and_o allegorical_a interpretatious_a geve_v likewise_o a_o most_o clear_a witness_n of_o anco_fw-la the_o belefe_v of_o all_o the_o church_n in_o his_o time_n and_o before_o he_o for_o dispute_v what_o it_o be_v for_o man_n to_o be_v make_v according_a to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n he_o shewith_o at_o the_o last_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v once_o it_o be_v true_a because_o god_n through_o grace_n have_v give_v man_n that_o image_n though_o we_o can_v not_o tell_v wherein_o it_o stand_v and_o for_o example_n he_o bring_v how_o christ_n take_v at_o his_o last_o supper_n bread_n and_o wine_n and_o when_o he_o have_v give_v thanks_n he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n 〈◊〉_d epiphanius_n name_v not_o these_o thing_n because_o the_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v not_o by_o his_o book_n understand_v our_o mystery_n &_o consequent_o he_o show_v that_o the_o thing_n consecrate_v be_v not_o like_a neither_o to_o the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n nor_o to_o his_o godhead_n for_o it_o be_v of_o a_o shape_n and_o to_o look_v unto_o a_o dead_a or_o unsensible_a thing_n yet_o christ_n by_o grace_n have_v say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n et_fw-la nemo_fw-la non_fw-la fidem_fw-la habet_fw-la sermoni_fw-la qui_fw-la â—…nim_fw-la non_fw-la credit_n esse_fw-la ipsum_fw-la verum_fw-la sicut_fw-la beleve_v ipse_fw-la dixit_fw-la be_v excidit_fw-la à _fw-la gratia_fw-la &_o salute_v and_o every_o man_n beleve_v the_o say_n for_o who_o so_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o say_n as_o himself_o say_v it_o he_o be_v fall_v from_o grace_n and_o salvation_n if_o the_o word_n &_o say_n be_v this_o be_v my_o body_n &_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n if_o every_o man_n believe_v the_o say_n if_o he_o that_o beleve_v not_o the_o saying_n to_o be_v true_a and_o so_o to_o be_v true_a even_o as_o christ_n speak_v it_o as_o he_o sound_v it_o as_o he_o utter_v it_o if_o he_o that_o beleve_v not_o these_o thing_n be_v fall_v from_o grace_n and_o salvation_n who_o will_v now_o believe_v that_o this_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o my_o body_n and_o not_o the_o truth_n thereof_o and_o than_o he_o must_v say_v likewise_o that_o in_o deed_n we_o be_v not_o make_v according_a to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n every_o man_n in_o the_o time_n of_o epiphanius_n do_v believe_v not_o only_o yâ—_z truth_n of_o christ_n body_n &_o blood_n in_o heaven_n nor_o only_o the_o dwell_n thereof_o in_o we_o by_o faith_n but_o every_o man_n do_v beleâ—…e_v this_o self_n say_v this_o speech_n and_o this_o proposition_n this_o be_v my_o body_n beleve_v if_o this_o say_n must_v be_v beleve_v it_o must_v be_v true_a if_o the_o speech_n itself_o be_v true_a the_o thing_n thereby_o signify_v be_v true_a but_o the_o word_n do_v signify_v the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n for_o his_o body_n be_v a_o substance_n therefore_o it_o be_v true_a yâ—_z this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n but_o if_o it_o be_v still_o bread_n it_o be_v not_o so_o for_o material_a bread_n be_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n therefore_o it_o be_v so_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o body_n that_o it_o be_v not_o bread_n or_o wine_n which_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o his_o body_n as_o the_o sacramentary_n teach_v in_o this_o say_n this_o be_v my_o body_n no_o bread_n be_v name_v no_o sign_n no_o figure_n â—…ut_o only_o the_o self_n body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v one_o certain_a substance_n therefore_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o epiphanius_n and_o always_o before_o do_v believe_v the_o thing_n point_v unto_o in_o those_o word_n to_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n for_o how_o so_o ever_o it_o seem_v unsensible_a as_o also_o it_o be_v not_o see_v how_o we_o be_v make_v according_a to_o yâ—_z image_n of_o god_n yet_o yâ—_z say_n be_v beleve_v even_o
be_v make_v s._n matthew_n v._o then_o prove_v it_o not_o neither_o s._n mark_v and_o whereas_o s._n luke_n and_o s._n paul_n witness_n that_o christ_n say_v make_v this_o thing_n for_o the_o remembrance_n of_o i_o albeit_o that_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o apostle_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o thereby_o prove_v that_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n may_v do_v it_o then_o come_v he_o to_o the_o late_a word_n which_o m._n jewel_n cit_v vj._n non_fw-la potest_fw-la igitur_fw-la per_fw-la ullam_fw-la scripturam_fw-la probari_fw-la quòd_fw-la aut_fw-la laicus_fw-la aut_fw-la sacerdos_fw-la quoties_fw-la id_fw-la negotij_fw-la tentaverit_fw-la pari_fw-la modo_fw-la conficiet_fw-la ex_fw-la pane_fw-la vinoque_fw-la christi_fw-la corpus_fw-la &_o sanguinem_fw-la atque_fw-la christus_fw-la ipse_fw-la conficit_fw-la cum_fw-la nec_fw-la istud_fw-la in_o scripture_n contineatur_fw-la it_o can_v not_o therefore_o be_v prove_v by_o any_o scripture_n what_o can_v not_o be_v prove_v m._n jewel_n gâ—…ue_v i_o the_o nominative_a case_n to_o the_o verb_n non_fw-fr potest_fw-la it_o can_v not_o what_o can_v not_o jewel_n d._n fisher_n say_v the_o carnal_a presence_n can_v not_o be_v prove_v untruth_n neither_o by_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n nor_o by_o any_o other_o san._n then_o you_o make_v carnal_a presence_n the_o nomninative_a case_n to_o the_o verb_n potest_fw-la but_o d._n fysher_n speak_v not_o thereof_o the_o whole_a speech_n which_o follow_v be_v that_o whereof_o he_o speak_v to_o wit_n that_o either_o a_o lay_v man_n or_o a_o priest_n shall_v when_o he_o attempt_v it_o make_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n as_o well_o as_o christ_n do_v that_o thing_n can_v not_o be_v prove_v for_o asmuch_o as_o it_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o it_o follow_v after_o that_o by_o yâ—_z interpretation_n and_o practice_n of_o so_o long_a time_n the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v expound_v to_o we_o these_o word_n hoc_fw-la facite_fw-la make_v this_o thing_n in_o such_o wise_a that_o 22._o the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n may_v consecrate_v christ_n body_n and_o blood_n how_o many_o enormouse_n fault_n have_v you_o commit_v here_o in_o m._n jewel_n first_o d._n harding_n affirm_v these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n to_o teach_v a_o real_a presence_n but_o b._n fisher_n speak_v of_o these_o word_n make_v this_o thing_n and_o not_o of_o the_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n 2._o d._n harding_n speak_v of_o the_o real_a presence_n which_o will_v manifest_o be_v prove_v if_o any_o sacrament_n at_o all_o be_v command_v to_o be_v make_v by_o christ._n d._n fisher_n speak_v of_o this_o point_n whether_o any_o man_n have_v authority_n by_o the_o scripture_n to_o make_v any_o sacrament_n at_o all_o or_o no._n 3._o d._n harding_n speak_v of_o christ_n word_n b._n fisher_n of_o our_o do_n 4._o b._n fisher_n never_o doubt_v but_o that_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n when_o they_o be_v speak_v by_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n make_v and_o prove_v the_o re_fw-mi all_o presence_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n but_o he_o ask_v of_o heretic_n how_o they_o can_v prove_v by_o only_a scripture_n that_o any_o man_n after_o the_o apostle_n be_v able_a to_o make_v the_o supper_n of_o christ_n not_o that_o he_o doubt_v of_o the_o thing_n itself_o but_o he_o ask_v for_o the_o prouf_fw-fr thereof_o out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n now_o for_o m._n jewel_n to_o cite_v b._n fisher_n faleshod_a word_n leave_v out_o the_o nominative_a case_n which_o immediate_o follow_v and_o to_o supply_v a_o false_a nominative_a case_n never_o think_v of_o by_o b._n fysher_n it_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o a_o man_n that_o have_v repel_v all_o good_a conscience_n 1._o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o he_o have_v err_v in_o faith_n not_o care_v what_o he_o write_v so_o he_o may_v be_v count_v learn_v in_o their_o eye_n that_o know_v neither_o greek_a nor_o latin_a neither_o verb_n nor_o nominative_a case_n jewel_n m._n hardings_n friend_n d._n smith_n d._n stephen_n gardener_n etc._n etc._n 4._o can_v not_o agree_v upon_o the_o term_n natural_o or_o sensual_o etc._n etc._n san._n where_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n m._n jewel_n whereof_o you_o boast_v so_o evangelist_n much_o be_v b._n fysher_n and_o d._n smith_n and_o d._n gardener_n your_o evangelist_n to_o they_o now_o you_o fly_v to_o answer_v s._n matthew_n s._n mark_n s._n luke_n and_o s._n paul_n you_o have_v forbid_v we_o all_o the_o father_n of_o these_o nine_o hundred_o year_n and_o shall_v it_o be_v lawful_a for_o you_o to_o answer_v the_o word_n of_o the_o bless_a evangelist_n by_o a_o cavil_v move_v upon_o man_n of_o our_o age_n all_o who_o be_v well_o know_v to_o have_v condemn_v your_o opinion_n for_o heresy_n and_o all_o thes_n believe_v that_o natural_a presence_n which_o you_o impugn_v and_o that_o which_o you_o bring_v concern_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o term_n natural_o sensual_o or_o so_o forth_o be_v 〈◊〉_d ke_v move_v only_o concern_v the_o manner_n of_o signify_v christ_n real_a presence_n which_o be_v no_o weighty_a matter_n when_o the_o real_a presence_n itself_o be_v once_o agree_v upon_o jewel_n this_o article_n can_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o old_a doctor_n as_z m._n 5._o untruth_n harding_n grant_v by_o his_o silence_n saunder_n if_o it_o be_v prove_v by_o christ_n who_o d._n hardinge_n cit_v what_o need_n a_o better_a doctor_n and_o yet_o he_o briuge_v also_o more_o doctor_n than_o you_o have_v answer_v to_o as_o it_o shall_v appear_v afterward_o jewel_n the_o question_n be_v not_o of_o christ_n word_n but_o of_o his_o meaning_n 6._o which_o must_v be_v consider_v chief_o as_o the_o lawyer_n and_o s._n augustine_n 〈◊〉_d say_v christ_n mean_v not_o this_o to_o be_v his_o body_n real_o saunder_n s._n hilary_n dispute_v against_o the_o arrian_n who_o he_o intend_v to_o confute_v by_o the_o natural_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n take_v by_o we_o real_o in_o the_o sacrament_n make_v this_o preface_n to_o his_o talk_n 17._o concern_v yâ—_z word_n wherein_o christ_n pray_v that_o the_o faithful_a may_v trinit_fw-la be_v one_o as_o god_n the_o father_n be_v in_o christ_n and_o christ_n in_o he_o aut_fw-la fortè_fw-la qui_fw-la verbum_fw-la est_fw-la significationem_fw-la verbi_fw-la ignoravit_fw-la et_fw-fr qui_fw-la veritas_fw-la est_fw-la loqui_fw-la vera_fw-la nescivit_fw-la et_fw-fr qui_fw-la sapientia_fw-la est_fw-la in_fw-la stultiloquio_fw-la erravit_fw-la et_fw-fr qui_fw-la virtus_fw-la est_fw-la in_fw-la ea_fw-la fuit_fw-la infirmitate_fw-la ne_o posset_n eloqui_fw-la quae_fw-la vellet_fw-la intelligi_fw-la locutus_fw-la planè_fw-la ille_fw-la est_fw-la vera_fw-la &_o syncera_fw-la fidei_fw-la euangelicae_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la neque_fw-la solum_fw-la locutus_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la significationem_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la ad_fw-la fidem_fw-la docuit_fw-la ita_fw-la dlcens_fw-la ut_fw-la omnes_fw-la unum_fw-la sint_fw-la sicut_fw-la tu_fw-la pater_fw-la in_o i_o et_fw-la ego_fw-la in_o te_fw-la ut_fw-la et_fw-la ipsi_fw-la unum_fw-la sint_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la either_o perhaps_o do_v he_o which_o be_v the_o word_n not_o know_v the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n and_o do_v not_o he_o which_o be_v the_o truth_n know_v to_o speak_v true_a thing_n have_v he_o which_o be_v the_o wisdom_n err_v in_o foolish_a speak_n and_o be_v he_o which_o be_v the_o power_n of_o such_o 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o can_v not_o utter_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o will_v have_v understand_v he_o have_v spokeu_n plain_o the_o true_a and_o sincere_a mysâ—…eries_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n nâ—…ither_o have_v he_o speak_v only_o for_o signification_n sake_n but_o also_o he_o have_v teach_v for_o faith_n sake_n say_v thus_o that_o all_o may_v be_v one_o as_o supper_n thou_o o_o father_n art_n in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o thou_o they_o also_o may_v be_v one_o in_o us._n if_o then_o christ_n much_o more_o in_o his_o last_o supper_n speak_v in_o such_o sort_n that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o signify_v his_o mind_n but_o also_o teach_v we_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o sacrament_n what_o a_o folly_n be_v it_o to_o pretend_v that_o he_o speak_v otherwise_o then_o he_o mean_v special_o sith_o in_o this_o place_n we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o any_o circumstance_n which_o may_v hinder_v the_o proper_a meaning_n of_o christ_n speech_n yâ—_z these_o word_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o do_v put_v yâ—_z matter_n out_o of_o all_o doubt_n as_o d._n harding_n have_v tell_v you_o before_o and_o that_o be_v further_a prove_v invincible_o after_o this_o sort_n this_o be_v my_o 22._o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o but_o my_o body_n give_v for_o you_o be_v real_a substantial_a natural_a therefore_o this_o be_v so_o this_o argument_n can_v not_o be_v answer_v except_o you_o say_v the_o sign_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v give_v to_o death_n for_o us._n for_o yâ—_z participle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o greek_a in_o english_a geve_v &_o
augustine_n when_o he_o say_v he_o will_v not_o geve_v his_o body_n in_o that_o manner_n as_o you_o think_v as_o who_o shall_v say_v he_o will_v geve_v it_o one_o way_n but_o not_o that_o way_n as_o you_o capharnaite_n imagine_v he_o will_v not_o geve_v a_o shoulder_n to_o one_o and_o a_o leg_n to_o a_o other_o but_o the_o supper_n 26_o show_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o geve_v where_o bread_n be_v take_v and_o 〈◊〉_d after_o blessing_n and_o the_o word_n pronounce_v christ_n body_n be_v 24_o give_v to_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o apostle_n jewel_n this_o be_v the_o table_n for_o eagle_n and_o not_o for_o jay_n say_v chrysostom_n san._n i_o have_v answer_v your_o jangle_a talk_n of_o jay_n in_o my_o iâ—…_n book_n the._n xxviâ—…_n chapter_n and_o have_v turâ—…ed_v it_o upon_o your_o own_o head_n jewel_n s._n 〈◊〉_d let_v we_o go_v up_o with_o the_o lord_n into_o heaven_n untruthe_n into_o that_o greatparlar_fw-it and_o receive_v of_o he_o above_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o new_a â—…estament_n â–ª_o san._n certain_a man_n have_v imagine_v that_o christ_n shall_v reign_v corporal_o in_o earth_n a_o thousand_o year_n together_o &_o drink_v a_o new_a kind_n of_o wine_n who_o ground_v their_o heresy_n upon_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n i_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o will_v not_o drink_v from_o henceforth_o of_o this_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n until_o the_o day_n when_o i_o will_v drink_v it_o new_a with_o you_o in_o the_o 2._o kingdom_n of_o my_o father_n s._n hierom_n call_v that_o 〈◊〉_d judaicas_fw-la fabulas_fw-la jewish_a tale_n therewith_o declare_v what_o kind_n of_o wine_n we_o must_v drink_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o church_n say_v si_fw-mi ergo_fw-la panis_fw-la qui_fw-la de_fw-la coelo_fw-la &_o caet_fw-la if_o then_o the_o bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n be_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o the_o wine_n which_o he_o give_v to_o the_o disciple_n be_v his_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n let_v we_o repel_v jewish_a fable_n let_v we_o ascend_v with_o our_o lord_n unto_o yâ—_z great_a parlar_fw-it spread_v and_o make_v clean_o and_o let_v we_o take_v of_o he_o above_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n hitherto_o s._n hierom._n who_o authâ—…_n ritie_n m._n jewel_n have_v abuse_v diverse_a way_n first_o you_o add_v to_o s._n add_v hierom_n these_o two_o word_n into_o heaven_n without_o cause_n for_o it_o follow_v in_o s._n hierom_n whither_o we_o shall_v ascend_v coenaculum_fw-la magnum_fw-la unto_o the_o great_a parlar_fw-it there_o to_o take_v of_o christ_n the_o blooâ—…_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n above_o that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o in_o the_o stalenes_n of_o the_o letter_n but_o in_o the_o newness_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o it_o follow_v afterward_o and_o yet_o again_o more_o plain_o in_o regno_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o church_n and_o last_o of_o all_o impleamus_fw-la opus_fw-la eius_fw-la &_o christus_fw-la nobiscum_fw-la bibet_fw-la in_o regno_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la suum_fw-la let_v we_o fulfil_v his_o work_n and_o christ_n will_v drink_v with_o we_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o church_n his_o blood_n thus_o it_o be_v plaive_n that_o s._n hierome_n speak_v not_o of_o go_v into_o heaven_n by_o faith_n to_o drink_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o oâ—…_n go_v up_o into_o the_o great_a parlar_fw-it which_o be_v the_o church_n and_o kingdom_n of_o god_n s._n hierom_n allude_v to_o the_o history_n of_o christ_n last_o supper_n which_o be_v keep_v in_o a_o parlar_fw-it spread_v and_o straw_v as_o it_o be_v 14_o think_v in_o the_o mount_n zion_n let_v we_o go_v thither_o say_v s._n hierom_n &_o there_o let_v we_o receane_n the_o new_a wine_n whereof_o christ_n speak_v s._n chrysostom_n also_o allude_v to_o the_o same_o parlar_fw-it saying_n yâ—_z christ_n math._n make_v this_o supper_n which_o now_o his_o priest_n do_v consecrate_v as_o well_o as_o he_o make_v that_o wherein_o he_o deliver_v his_o own_o banquet_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la illud_fw-la coenaculum_fw-la &_o caet_fw-la this_o be_v that_o parlar_fw-it whereinis_fw-la christ_n be_v then_o with_o his_o disciple_n hence_o he_o go_v to_o yâ—_z mount_v of_o olive_n â–ª_o which_o sigh_v it_o be_v so_o it_o be_v very_o evil_o do_v of_o m._n jewel_n to_o divide_v the_o verb_n from_o his_o accusative_a case_n and_o to_o put_v a_o other_o â—…oun_n between_o against_o all_o reason_n grammar_n and_o honesty_n s._n hierom_n say_v ascendamus_fw-la cum_fw-la domino_fw-la coenaculum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d we_o go_v up_o with_o our_o lord_n to_o the_o parlar_fw-it m._n jewel_n put_v the_o noun_n in_o coelum_fw-la into_o heaven_n between_o as_o if_o when_o a_o man_n say_v let_v we_o go_v up_o to_o the_o chamber_n he_o will_v put_v a_o other_o word_n beâ—…_n and_o say_v let_v we_o go_v up_o into_o the_o sliple_n into_o that_o chamber_n for_o after_o he_o have_v convey_v into_o s._n hierom_n his_o word_n into_o heâ—…_n m._n ven_o he_o second_o turn_v coenaculum_fw-la that_o parlar_fw-it where_o be_v that_o in_o s._n hierom_n m._n jewel_n that_o be_v of_o your_o put_n in_o to_o jewel_n make_v we_o believe_v that_o heaven_n be_v the_o parlar_fw-it whereof_o s._n hierom_n speak_v three_o m._n jewel_n leave_v out_o these_o â–ª_o word_n which_o go_v immediate_o out_o before_o and_o show_v in_o what_o respect_n s._n hierom_n speak_v of_o go_v up_o judaicas_fw-la fabulas_fw-la repellamus_fw-la let_v we_o put_v away_o jewish_a fable_n and_o so_o let_v we_o goc_fw-fr up_o with_o our_o lord_n to_o the_o great_a parlar_fw-it by_o keep_v that_o which_o christ_n institute_v and_o by_o leave_v other_o fable_n four_o whereas_o in_o the_o same_o very_a question_n it_o follow_v that_o broad_a not_o moses_n but_o our_o lord_n jesus_n give_v we_o the_o true_a bread_n himself_o eat_v and_o be_v he_o that_o be_v eat_v how_o can_v m._n jewel_n find_v in_o his_o hart_n to_o allege_v this_o place_n of_o s._n hierom_n against_o the_o real_a presence_n for_o how_o be_v our_o bread_n more_o true_a than_o the_o bread_n of_o moses_n if_o at_o christ_n supper_n we_o must_v go_v up_o into_o heaven_n to_o eat_v it_o may_v not_o moses_n eat_v manna_n do_v the_o same_o how_o be_v christ_n the_o vium_fw-la maker_n of_o the_o feast_n and_o the_o meat_n itself_o if_o common_a bread_n be_v eat_v and_o not_o his_o flesh_n be_v common_a bread_n the_o maker_n of_o the_o feast_n if_o not_o the_o maker_n of_o the_o seast_z neither_o be_v it_o the_o meat_n for_o all_o be_v one_o say_v s._n hierom._n jewel_n cyrillus_n say_v our_o sacrament_n anouch_v not_o the_o eat_n untruthe_n of_o a_o man_n leave_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o unfaithful_a in_o ungodly_a manner_n to_o gross_a or_o flesh_n cogitation_n sand._n a_o man_n will_v scant_o believe_v how_o wicked_o this_o place_n be_v abuse_v first_o these_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o s._n cyrill_n â–ª_o next_o he_o never_o mean_v not_o so_o much_o as_o by_o dream_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o m._n jewel_n do_v father_n upon_o he_o his_o own_o word_n be_v speak_v upon_o such_o occasion_n nestorius_n the_o heretic_n say_v that_o christ_n have_v two_o person_n nestor_n and_o that_o his_o â—…hod_n be_v not_o â—…nited_a 〈◊〉_d one_o person_n to_o the_o son_n enopt_n of_o god_n against_o who_o s._n cyrill_n say_v in_o that_o place_n proprium_fw-la â—…orpus_fw-la dicimus_fw-la factum_fw-la esse_fw-la verbi_fw-la &_o non_fw-la hominis_fw-la alicuius_fw-la seorsum_fw-la 11._o &_o separatim_fw-la we_o say_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v make_v proper_a of_o the_o word_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o be_v the_o word_n own_o body_n and_o not_o to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o any_o man_n apart_o or_o separate_v nestorius_n reply_v out_o of_o christ_n word_n he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n tarry_v in_o i_o what_o eat_v we_o say_v the_o heretic_n the_o godhead_n or_o the_o flesh_n mean_v thereby_o to_o conclude_v that_o see_v the_o godhead_n can_v not_o be_v eat_v with_o our_o mouth_n &_o yet_o the_o flesh_n be_v real_o eat_v that_o there_o be_v one_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n a_o other_o of_o the_o flesh_n cyrillus_n answer_v do_v thou_o then_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v a_o other_o son_n and_o christ_n beside_o the_o word_n come_v from_o god_n the_o which_o have_v appear_v &_o to_o who_o alone_o the_o matter_n of_o apostleship_n may_v be_v commit_v now_o follow_v yâ—_z word_n corrupt_a by_o m._n jewel_n num_fw-la hominis_fw-la comestionem_fw-la nostrum_fw-la hoc_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la pronuncias_fw-la do_v thou_o pronounce_v god_n this_o our_o sacrament_n to_o be_v the_o eat_n of_o a_o man_n m._n jewel_n turn_v these_o word_n as_o though_o s._n cyrillus_n have_v set_v forth_o a_o doctrine_n of_o his_o own_o without_o any_o respect_n to_o the_o heresy_n of_o nestorius_n but_o the_o
signify_v most_o proper_o jewel_n besy_n de_fw-fr these_o figure_n they_o have_v imagine_v many_o more_o untruthe_n sand._n we_o have_v imagine_v none_o but_o we_o teach_v as_o we_o receive_v but_o will_v you_o geve_v i_o leave_v m._n jewel_n to_o repete_fw-la a_o few_o of_o your_o figure_n tarry_v or_o of_o your_o absurd_a doctrine_n in_o this_o behalf_n and_o than_o let_v the_o discrete_a reader_n judge_v who_o do_v more_o contumely_n to_o god_n word_n you_o or_o we_o 1._o first_o you_o join_v together_o this_o bread_n otherwise_o then_o the_o gospel_n have_v do_v where_o it_o be_v not_o say_v this_o bread_n be_v my_o body_n this_o but_o this_o be_v my_o body_n 2._o you_o have_v do_v it_o cleave_v against_o the_o gospel_n for_o hoc_fw-la this_o be_v of_o the_o neuter_a gender_n but_o panis_fw-la bread_n be_v of_o the_o masculine_a gender_n 3._o you_o have_v iterate_v the_o same_o fault_n in_o join_v hic_fw-la this_o be_v of_o the_o masculine_a gender_n to_o vinum_fw-la wine_n be_v of_o the_o â—…ter_a gender_n 4._o you_o have_v divide_v the_o pronoun_n this_o both_o 〈◊〉_d the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n with_o which_o substantive_n only_a it_o may_v agree_v in_o right_a construction_n 5._o you_o expound_v the_o same_o pronoun_n sometime_o for_o bread_n sometime_o for_o the_o body_n when_o you_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v word_n of_o promise_n for_o i_o 213._o dare_v say_v you_o mean_v not_o that_o bread_n be_v promise_v to_o any_o man_n if_o they_o the_o body_n be_v promise_v by_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n as_o caluin_n &_o your_o homily_n say_v doubtless_o in_o that_o interpretation_n this_o do_v appertein_a to_o the_o body_n and_o not_o to_o bread_n 6._o est_fw-la is_z you_o expound_v be_v for_o significat_fw-la it_o do_v signify_v and_o that_o without_o any_o example_n for_o that_o verb_n in_o this_o be_v my_o body_n stand_v not_o between_o two_o several_a nature_n as_o in_o these_o word_n the_o rock_n be_v christ_n but_o it_o only_a 〈◊〉_d 10._o m_v one_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n 7._o you_o take_v the_o very_a same_o verb_n est_fw-la be_v proper_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o 〈◊〉_d every_o maus_n hart_n you_o consecrate_v by_o preach_v these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n as_o caluin_n teach_v 8._o some_o other_o of_o you_o will_v have_v the_o verb_n est_fw-fr always_o to_o stand_v proper_o even_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o bread_n because_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o in_o deed_n it_o must_v needs_o stand_v so_o for_o you_o know_v that_o the_o verb_n substantive_a be_v nâ—…cessarily_o either_o express_v or_o supply_v in_o every_o proposition_n in_o so_o much_o yâ—_z these_o word_n this_o do_v signify_v my_o body_n must_v be_v resolve_v this_o be_v signify_v my_o body_n 9_o when_o the_o verb_n est_fw-fr be_v in_o greek_a be_v leave_v 22._o out_o by_o s._n luke_n you_o supply_v it_o by_o force_n of_o common_a use_n which_o leave_v 〈◊〉_d out_o that_o verb_n as_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v understand_v and_o when_o you_o have_v supply_v it_o you_o cast_v it_o out_o again_o as_o though_o it_o be_v superfluous_a 10._o the_o â—…oun_n body_n you_o take_v proper_o when_o you_o corpus_fw-la body_n have_v take_v est_fw-la for_o significat_fw-la 11._o the_o same_o noun_n you_o take_v unproperlie_o for_o the_o figure_n of_o christ_n body_n when_o est_z be_v take_v proper_o 12._o you_o expound_v the_o relative_a quoth_v which_o so_o as_o it_o quod._n which_o can_v not_o agree_v with_o his_o antecedent_n and_o with_o the_o verb_n solow_v together_o for_o when_o body_n be_v take_v for_o the_o sign_n or_o figure_n of_o body_n as_o you_o take_v it_o most_o common_o and_o therein_o pretend_v to_o follow_v tertullian_n &_o s._n 〈◊〉_d than_o the_o relative_a which_o must_v needs_o repete_fw-la his_o antecedent_n in_o his_o whole_a sense_n and_o so_o the_o sense_n be_v this_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n the_o which_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n be_v give_fw-ge for_fw-mi you_o now_o as_o you_o will_v say_v this_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o christ_n body_n whereof_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n so_o you_o can_v not_o say_v that_o the_o sâ—…gure_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v give_v for_o us._n thus_o quoth_v the_o which_o stand_v between_o corpus_fw-la body_n and_o datur_fw-la be_v give_v in_o such_o sort_n that_o it_o can_v not_o agree_v with_o both_o except_o you_o say_v with_o martion_n that_o a_o figure_n be_v give_v or_o offer_v up_o to_o god_n for_o us._n 13._o datur_fw-la be_v give_v you_o expound_v dabitur_fw-la it_o shall_v be_v give_v deny_v give_v that_o it_o be_v present_o true_a that_o it_o be_v give_v at_o the_o supper_n we_o say_v it_o be_v give_v at_o the_o supper_n &_o shall_v be_v give_v also_o upon_o the_o cross_n make_v not_o deny_v one_o truth_n by_o a_o other_o 14._o you_o expound_v facite_fw-la â—…oe_v you_o only_o whereas_o it_o be_v also_o make_v you_o we_o grant_v both_o you_o deny_v the_o one_o sense_n 15._o hoc_fw-la you_o english_a this_o &_o expound_v it_o in_o your_o thing_n homily_n thus_o do_v you_o as_o if_o it_o be_v say_v fic_z or_o ità _fw-la do_v you_o so_o or_o do_v you_o thus_o whereas_o the_o true_a english_a be_v this_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d in_o meam_fw-la reâ—…_n commemorationem_fw-la you_o english_a in_o the_o remembrance_n of_o i_o whereas_o in_o with_o a_o accusative_a case_n do_v signify_v rather_o for_o the_o remembrance_n of_o i_o as_o we_o say_v in_z mea_z gratiam_fw-la fac_fw-la hoc_fw-la do_v this_o thing_n for_o my_o sake_n and_o nâ—…t_v in_o my_o sake_n 17._o when_o you_o have_v expound_v est_fw-la is_z for_o significat_fw-la to_o signify_v this_o then_o remain_v the_o pronoun_n hic_fw-mi this_o in_o the_o confecration_n of_o the_o blood_n without_o a_o noun_n substantine_n for_o hic_fw-la significat_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la meum_fw-la can_v have_v at_o all_o no_o substantive_a with_o who_o it_o may_v agree_v in_o case_n and_o gender_n sanguinem_fw-la be_v the_o accusative_a case_n and_o vinum_fw-la be_v the_o neuter_a gender_n 18._o if_o in_o these_o word_n this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a blood_n testament_n in_o my_o blood_n you_o take_v the_o noun_n blood_n for_o the_o sign_n of_o my_o blood_n the_o new_a testament_n be_v establish_v in_o a_o figure_n of_o blood_n and_o so_o be_v worse_a they_o the_o old_a which_o be_v establish_v in_o true_a blood_n 24._o of_o ox_n 19_o if_o there_o you_o take_v the_o name_n of_o blood_n proper_o and_o without_o a_o figure_n likewise_o in_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o must_v stand_v proper_o which_o be_v against_o your_o doctrine_n 20._o the_o construction_n of_o these_o word_n this_o cup_n be_v shed_v for_o you_o in_o s._n luke_n word_n do_v import_v this_o sense_n the_o thing_n with_o in_o this_o cup_n be_v shed_v for_o you_o but_o you_o say_v the_o thing_n within_o the_o cup_n be_v winâ—…_n therefore_o you_o teach_v wine_n to_o be_v shed_v for_o us._n but_o we_o teach_v the_o thing_n in_o the_o cup_n to_o be_v real_a blood_n therefore_o we_o teach_v blood_n to_o be_v shed_v for_o us._n 21._o when_o christ_n say_v the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v geve_v be_v my_o flesh_n you_o so_o expound_v i_o will_v geve_v that_o it_o mean_v also_o i_o have_v give_v and_o i_o do_v geve_v for_o you_o take_v it_o speak_v only_o of_o a_o spiritual_a geve_v which_o be_v both_o past_a and_o present_a and_o therein_o you_o break_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o word_n 22._o in_o s._n paul_n the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v the_o communicate_v of_o christ_n body_n you_o expound_v signify_v the_o communicate_v as_o though_o the_o jew_n figure_n do_v not_o the_o same_o and_o yet_o there_o s._n paul_n distinâ—…eth_v our_o sacraâ—…ent_n from_o they_o 23._o the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n which_o we_o bless_v you_o will_v have_v to_o be_v a_o 23._o blessing_n cup_n of_o wine_n still_o as_o though_o the_o blessing_n wrought_v nothing_o in_o it_o for_o if_o it_o work_v any_o thing_n it_o work_v the_o blood_n which_o at_o the_o consecration_n be_v affirm_v present_a 24._o you_o make_v christ_n geve_v thanks_n to_o his_o father_n in_o beginning_n 24._o thanksgeuâ—…g_v the_o state_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o better_a word_n than_o dede_n for_o his_o word_n be_v this_o be_v my_o body_n yet_o you_o will_v have_v he_o in_o deed_n to_o offer_v no_o body_n at_o all_o to_o his_o father_n in_o that_o thanksgeve_a but_o bare_a bread_n and_o wine_n still_o to_o remain_v 25._o you_o teach_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o instituter_n of_o shadow_n and_o to_o 25._o manna_n geve_v external_o that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o our_o mouth_n &_o body_n less_o than_o moses_n for_o manna_n be_v better_a than_o common_a bread_n and_o a_o gist_n more_o
per_fw-la &_o unproper_a meaning_n the_o rela_fw-la tive_a mus_fw-la repete_fw-la hiâ—…_n whole_o 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o sacramentarie_a doctrine_n bread_n be_v sacrifice_v for_o us._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v but_o one_o verb_n in_o the_o greek_a text_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d the_o answer_n to_o signify_v and_o to_o be_v a_o sign_n â—…o_v all_o one_o significat_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3._o reg._n 18_o levit._fw-la 15_o exod._n 12_o gen._n 14._o cypria_n lib_n 2._o epist._n 3._o the_o 〈◊〉_d be_v come_v 〈◊〉_d to_o 〈◊〉_d sacrifice_n psal._n 39_o heb._n 10._o the_o body_n oâ—…red_v be_v at_o christ_n â—…ble_n thisth_v be_v more_o than_o such_o a_o other_o thing_n haimo_fw-la in_o 1_o cor._n 11._o justin._n iâ—…_n apol._n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d matt._n 27._o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la 1._o cor._n 11_o a_o thing_n be_v the_o remembrance_n of_o itself_o exo._n 16._o matt._n 26._o luc._n 22._o marc._n 14_o de_fw-fr eccl_n hierar_fw-it cap._n 3._o in_o joan._n li._n 4._o c._n 14_o why_o althe_n apostles_n drink_v of_o one_o cup._n theaâ—…use_n 〈◊〉_d the_o english_a minister_n ignat._n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la phi._n matt._n 10._o judas_n drink_v the_o grammatical_a sense_n of_o christ_n word_n est_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d not_o stand_v for_o significat_fw-la heretic_n build_v with_o out_o a_o foun_n dation_n hieron_n in_o amos_n proh_o c._n 4_o three_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o hoâ—…_n scriptuâ—…e_n the_o literal_a sense_n â—…s_v the_o fon_n dâ—…tion_n cypr._n de_fw-fr coena_fw-la do_v haec_fw-la est_fw-la caro_fw-la mea_fw-la a_o testament_n hebr._n 9_o gene._n 31_o galat._n 4._o jerem._n 31_o hebr._n 9_o exo._n 24._o three_o thing_n in_o a_o solemn_a testament_n jerem._n 31_o hebr._n 8._o math._n 26_o jerem._n 31_o chryso_n in_o math._n hom._n 83._o li._n 4._o count_n marci_n sedulius_n in_o 1._o co._n 11._o the_o chalice_n bear_v witness_v 1._o 〈◊〉_d math._n hom._n 83._o 2._o l._n 4._o con_v marci_n 3._o in_o lucae_n 22._o the_o same_o blood_n which_o con_v firm_v do_v also_o witness_n yâ—_z 〈◊〉_d chryso_n in_o joan._n hom._n 13._o the_o blood_n be_v not_o mean_v the_o figure_n of_o blood_n gene._n 31._o exod._n 24_o hebr._n 9_o lucae_n 22._o 1._o cor._n 11_o why_o the_o cup_n be_v name_v exod._n 24_o chryso_n hom._n 27_o in_o 1._o co._n oecum_fw-la in_o 1._o co._n cap._n 11._o christ_n blood_n real_a lie_n in_o the_o chalice_n the_o verb_n substantive_a leave_v out_o the_o verb_n significat_fw-la can_v not_o be_v understan_n dead_a the_o verb_n est_fw-fr must_v needs_o be_v supply_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o verb_n est_fw-fr in_o christ_n word_n math._n 5._o qui_fw-la calix_fw-la the_o which_o cup_n in_o amos_n cap._n 4._o a_o demonstration_n out_o of_o god_n word_n hebr._n 9_o euthy_n in_o c._n luc._n 22._o matt._n 26._o a_o hymn_n say_v only_o at_o christ_n supper_n joan._n 12._o the_o x._o chapter_n joan._n 6._o math._n 26_o 1._o cor._n 10_o the_o place_n which_o be_v to_o be_v conferâ—…ed_v joan._n 6._o math._n 26_o 1._o cor._n 10_o this._n thebreâ—…d_n promise_v be_v not_o mâ—…_n teriall_a bread_n this_o be_v 〈◊〉_d by_o yâ—_z other_o place_n the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d what_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mean_a by_o 〈◊〉_d the_o communicatig_fw-ge chrys._n in_o 1._o cor._n hom_n 24._o body_n matt._n 6._o joan._n 6._o matt._n 26._o mar._n 14._o luc._n 22._o 1._o cor._n 11_o 1._o cor._n 10_o 1._o cor._n 11_o joan._n 6._o matt._n 26_o luc._n 22._o 1._o cor._n 10_o 1_o cor._n 11_o matt._n 26._o luc._n 22._o 1._o cor._n 11_o luc._n 22._o 1._o cor._n 11_o joan._n 6._o lucae_n 1._o joan._n 1._o exod._n 17_o num._n 20_o acto_fw-la 17._o collos._n 1_o marc._n 14_o &_o 16._o lucae_n 24._o rom._n 8._o actor_n 1._o &_o 2._o lâ—…_n 22._o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n bâ—…dy_n be_v not_o impossible_a the_o sit_v of_o 〈◊〉_d in_o heaven_n 〈◊〉_d a_o hâ—…p_n to_o his_o 〈◊〉_d presence_n in_o the_o sacra_fw-la 〈◊〉_d chryso_n de_fw-fr sacer_fw-la lib._n 3._o christ_n supper_n pass_v faith_fw-mi all_o wonder_a the_o place_n belong_v to_o christ_n supper_n the_o 〈◊〉_d chapter_n all_o food_n 〈◊〉_d in_o hebrew_n call_v bread_n vide_fw-la pagninum_fw-la in_o verbo_fw-la laham_n deut._n 8._o &_o cath._n 4._o math._n 6._o luc._n 11._o exod._n 7._o gen._n 1._o 3._o marc._n 16._o that_o 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈◊〉_d bâ—…ad_a wâ—…ch_n 〈◊〉_d bread_n 〈◊〉_d â—…et_o semâ—…th_v brâ—…ad_a joan._n 6._o 1._o cor._n 10_o ignatius_n in_o 2._o epi._n ad_fw-la rom._n justinus_n in_o apol._n 2._o first_o bread_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d water_n 2._o consecration_n 3._o food_n 4._o flesh_n and_o blood_n libro_fw-la 2._o epist._n 3._o â—…d_v cecil_n 2._o ireneus_fw-la â—…_n 4._o ca._n 34_o ambrose_n de_fw-fr sacram._n li._n 5._o ca._n 4._o hieron_n in_o math._n cap._n 6._o nyssen_n in_o vita_fw-la moysis_n tract_n 26_o in_o joan._n in_o levit._n c._n 22._o l._n 6._o in_o operâ—…_n paschal_n thebrâ—…_n give_v to_o judas_n be_v betrâ—…â—…ed_v for_o us._n math._n 6._o joan._n 6._o 1._o cor._n 〈◊〉_d the_o twelve_o chapter_n euseb._n emissen_n hom._n 2._o de_fw-fr pasch._n num._n 21._o joan._n 3._o jonae_fw-la 2._o math._n 12._o 1._o co._n 10._o luc._n 24._o gen._n 4._o de_fw-fr mira_fw-la bill_n sacrae_fw-la scripture_n cap._n 3._o hier._n in_o quaest_n he_o br_v in_z ge_z didym_n in_o epist_n joan._n 1._o ezech._n cap._n 24._o math._n 26_o joan._n 18._o aug._n ad_fw-la quaest_n orosij_n 4._o 9_z prosper_n de_fw-fr promissis_fw-la &_o prae_fw-la dict_z deâ—…_n he._n 11._o 12_o if_o any_o good_a man_n be_v able_a to_o offer_v 〈◊〉_d to_o god_n his_o own_o body_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n he_o will_v do_v abel_n by_o sley_v his_o lâ—…bs_n show_v himself_o to_o have_v desire_v a_o other_o sacrifice_n marc._n 14_o gen._n 4._o aug_n de_fw-fr trm._n l._n 3._o aug._n in_o psal._n 39_o the_o sacramenta_fw-la rise_z make_v the_o supper_n of_o christ_n like_v to_o the_o do_n of_o â—…ain_n cain_n do_v bear_v a_o sigure_n of_o yâ—_z english_a communion_n gen._n 14._o math._n 26_o gen._n 14._o maro_n 14_o gen._n 14._o math._n 26_o gen._n 14._o math._n 26_o galat._n 3_o gen._n 14._o luc._n 22._o gen._n 14._o clemens_n alexand_n stron_fw-la l._n 4._o christ_n â—…as_o faith_fw-mi melchisedech_n by_o turn_v the_o bread_n which_o he_o bring_v forth_o into_o his_o own_o body_n cypria_n ad_fw-la caecil_n li._n 2._o ep_n 3._o euthy_n in_o panoplia_fw-la christ_n have_v set_v his_o own_o true_a substence_n under_o those_o form_n of_o brend_a and_o wine_n which_o melchise_v dech_v use_v exod._n 12_o gregor_n nazian_n in_o pasch._n orat_fw-la 4._o leo_fw-la de_fw-la pass_n domin_v se._n 7_o theod._n in_o 1._o co._n 11._o joan._n 1._o joan._n 12._o luc._n 22._o gregor_n paschal_n hom._n 22_o â—…_n mystery_n contain_v the_o truth_n but_o it_o contain_v it_o after_o a_o secret_a manner_n exo._n 16._o joan._n 6._o exo._n 16._o joan._n 6._o exo._n 16._o joan._n 6._o matt._n 26._o luc._n 22._o see_v how_o yâ—_z word_n of_o moses_n and_o of_o christ_n agree_v exo._n 16._o joan._n 6._o psal._n 77_o mala._n 2._o luc._n 22._o exo._n 16._o matt._n 26._o the_o bread_n which_o christ_n ge_o veth_n be_v both_o a_o sign_n and_o a_o truth_n exo._n 16._o luc._n 22_o exo._n 16._o hieron_n adversus_fw-la jovin_n l._n 2_o the_o whole_a sub_fw-la stance_n of_o christ_n be_v under_o 〈◊〉_d ry_o piece_n of_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n the_o figure_n of_o mamna_n be_v not_o fulfil_v except_o the_o real_a flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v give_v under_o yâ—_z form_n of_o bread_n 1._o cor._n 12_o ephe._n 4._o all_o that_o come_v to_o yâ—_z sacrament_n 〈◊〉_d yâ—_z body_n of_o christ_n equal_o sap._n 16._o the_o figure_n of_o 〈◊〉_d old_a testa_n mean_v exo._n 24._o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o covenant_n heb._n 9_o matt_n 26._o the_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n 〈◊〉_d give_fw-ge in_fw-ge the_o chalice_n as_o the_o 〈◊〉_d be_v give_fw-ge in_fw-ge 〈◊〉_d gen._n 49._o philip._n 2._o the_o prophecy_n of_o job_n apply_v to_o christ._n job_n 31._o hieron_n in_o hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la greg._n in_o job_n li._n 22_o cap._n 11._o matt._n 26._o chrys._n hom_n 45._o in_o joan._n luc._n 22._o matt._n 26._o love_n desire_v as_o great_a a_o join_n &_o union_n as_o may_v be_v have_v joan._n 6._o chrys._n hom_n 83._o in_o matth._n &_o 45._o in_o joamnem_fw-la psal._n 22._o prophecy_n take_v out_o of_o the_o psalm_n and_o proverb_n of_o solomon_n prou._n 9_o what_o supper_n wisdom_n prepare_v cyp._n lib._n 2._o epist_n 3._o the_o supper_n of_o christ_n be_v set_v upon_o the_o table_n christ_n have_v but_o one_o table_n aug._n in_o joan_n tractatu_fw-la 50._o the_o sacramentary_n assign_v two_o table_n to_o christ._n 1._o cor._n 10_o psal._n 21._o an_o other_o prophecy_n take_v 〈◊〉_d david_n only_o christiâ—…_n adore_v that_o they_o eat_v because_o they_o only_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o god_n bread_n not_o 〈◊〉_d our_o lord_n table_n augu._n in_o
which_o thing_n he_o 3._o must_v do_v not_o only_o by_o prefer_v the_o holy_a scripture_n before_o the_o writing_n of_o whatsoever_o man_n but_o also_o by_o expoâ—…ding_v the_o same_o according_a to_o the_o great_a authority_n that_o may_v be_v find_v in_o that_o kind_n the_o great_a authority_n among_o man_n must_v needs_o be_v in_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n the_o pillar_n and_o establishment_n of_o truth_n who_o consent_n in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o god_n word_n because_o we_o can_v not_o know_v by_o the_o handwryte_n of_o every_o particular_a 8._o member_n for_o knowledge_n be_v not_o in_o all_o person_n we_o therefore_o must_v not_o so_o much_o seek_v after_o the_o book_n as_o after_o the_o work_n and_o practice_v of_o all_o faithful_a nation_n to_o know_v by_o what_o mean_v they_o expound_v christ_n gospel_n for_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n instruct_v 10._o always_o their_o heart_n write_v his_o law_n in_o they_o so_o by_o their_o conformable_a deed_n we_o learn_v what_o he_o inspire_v to_o their_o heart_n as_o therefore_o it_o be_v most_o necessary_a to_o confer_v one_o part_n of_o holy_a scripture_n with_o a_o other_o for_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o both_o place_n even_o so_o it_o behove_v to_o join_v with_o that_o conference_n the_o 28._o use_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o make_v this_o matter_n the_o plain_a by_o a_o example_n the_o apostle_n be_v willeâ—…_n to_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o shall_v anabaptiste_n this_o precept_n be_v understand_v for_o some_o think_v that_o teach_n before_o baptism_n be_v so_o necessary_a that_o no_o creature_n ought_v to_o be_v baptize_v which_o be_v not_o first_o teach_v other_o think_v both_o necessary_a catholic_n but_o yet_o teach_v to_o belong_v first_o to_o such_o as_o be_v able_a to_o be_v teach_v and_o baptise_v first_o to_o such_o as_o be_v able_a to_o be_v baptize_v and_o not_o yet_o ready_a to_o be_v teach_v and_o because_o infaute_n may_v be_v baptize_v before_o they_o can_v be_v teach_v they_o think_v that_o christ_n mean_v to_o have_v teach_v go_v before_o baptism_n in_o man_n of_o discretion_n and_o baptism_n before_o teach_v in_o child_n who_o parent_n scripture_n ask_v baptism_n for_o they_o which_o late_a understanding_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o christ_n not_o by_o the_o order_n of_o his_o word_n but_o by_o the_o use_n and_o consent_n of_o all_o nation_n which_o be_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n for_o in_o every_o age_n and_o country_n of_o christendom_n child_n be_v bring_v to_o be_v baptize_v by_o their_o friend_n and_o the_o bishop_n or_o priest_n of_o those_o country_n have_v always_o baptize_v they_o so_o that_o we_o have_v two_o great_a and_o necessary_a point_n expound_v in_o the_o precept_n of_o baptism_n by_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n the_o one_o be_v that_o child_n may_v be_v christen_v before_o they_o be_v teach_v their_o belief_n the_o other_o that_o such_o child_n oulie_o may_v be_v christen_v who_o parent_n or_o friend_n ask_v baptism_n for_o they_o but_o if_o any_o jew_n or_o gentil_n do_v live_v among_o we_o who_o will_v not_o have_v his_o child_n christen_v the_o apostle_n by_o that_o fame_n 〈◊〉_d of_o christ_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o baptize_v such_o a_o child_n which_o thing_n be_v prove_v because_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v no_o such_o custom_n 11_o the_o same_o strength_n which_o the_o practice_n of_o christian_a man_n be_v now_o see_v to_o have_v in_o baptism_n be_v also_o find_v to_o be_v no_o less_o in_o other_o sacrament_n for_o likewise_o all_o faithful_a country_n have_v ask_v the_o sacrament_n of_o consirmation_n for_o their_o baptize_v child_n and_o all_o bishop_n have_v give_v it_o oynt_v and_o confirm_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thereby_o declare_v how_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v to_o the_o late_o baptize_v by_o the_o imposition_n 8._o of_o hand_n of_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d all_o faithful_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d adore_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n after_o consecration_n they_o have_v desire_v that_o holy_a sacrifice_n to_o be_v make_v and_o offer_v for_o they_o &_o all_o priest_n bishop_n and_o primate_fw-la have_v say_v mass_n and_o allow_v that_o devotion_n of_o the_o layeman_n whereby_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o those_o word_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v mie_a body_n and_z this_o be_v my_o blood_n be_v to_o be_v take_v proper_o 26._o and_o not_o figurative_o in_o so_o much_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o use_n of_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v expound_v the_o whole_a meanyâ—…ge_n of_o christ_n therefore_o whosoever_o teach_v a_o figurative_a understanding_n of_o those_o word_n he_o go_v syrst_n from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o gospel_n where_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n next_o he_o 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o so_o earnest_o beleve_v these_o word_n and_o thâ—…effecte_v of_o they_o that_o she_o adore_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n present_a under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n unbloode_o for_o the_o obteyvinge_n of_o the_o sruite_n of_o christ_n death_n thirdlie_o he_o must_v needs_o 〈◊〉_d conclude_v singular_a and_o proud_a who_o have_v rather_o lean_v to_o his_o own_o trust_v judgement_n or_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o few_o like_o himself_o then_o to_o trust_v either_o god_n or_o his_o whole_a church_n and_o whereas_o certain_a man_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o faithful_a people_n of_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n do_v understande_v the_o word_n of_o his_o supper_n otherwise_o it_o be_v good_a reader_n to_o to_o palpable_a and_o to_o much_o assect_v a_o blindness_n not_o to_o ponder_v and_o wâ—…igh_v how_o unsensible_o that_o be_v speak_v all_o man_n of_o never_o so_o mean_a wit_n judge_v thing_n uncertain_a by_o 〈◊〉_d those_o that_o be_v most_o certain_a not_o contrariwise_o leave_v that_o which_o they_o evident_o know_v and_o measuringe_v it_o by_o a_o rule_n clean_o obscure_a or_o throwgh_o withowt_n the_o compass_n of_o their_o reach_n christ_n in_o that_o dreadful_a night_n wherein_o he_o be_v betray_v 〈◊〉_d now_o 11_o 〈◊〉_d the_o mystery_n of_o owr_a redemption_n after_o bread_n take_v and_o blessing_n 〈◊〉_d and_o give_v and_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n hereof_o 11._o s._n matthew_n s._n mark_v s._n luke_n and_o s._n 〈◊〉_d bear_n wytnesse_n neither_o may_v avie_v man_n doubt_n thereof_o who_o look_v for_o salvation_n by_o 〈◊〉_d again_o whosoever_o be_v of_o lawful_a age_n and_o have_v but_o the_o use_n oâ—…_n his_o eye_n and_o ear_n can_v tell_v that_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n all_o man_n god_n 〈◊〉_d the_o real_a body_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o that_o bread_n which_o be_v bless_v by_o the_o priest_n these_o two_o principal_n not_o man_n alive_a may_v deny_v 〈◊〉_d no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o deny_v that_o 〈◊〉_d three_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o 〈◊〉_d paste_v it_o be_v decree_v by_o 4._o 70._o bishop_n in_o the_o great_a council_n of_o 〈◊〉_d keep_v at_o 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v true_o contain_v under_o the_o counsel_n 〈◊〉_d of_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n the_o same_o thing_n be_v in_o effect_n tawght_fw-mi in_o the_o counsel_n keep_v afterward_o at_o 〈◊〉_d at_o constance_n at_o 〈◊〉_d at_o trent_n fowrthly_a before_o those_o counsel_n 〈◊〉_d be_v condemn_v by_o three_o reâ—…_n other_o counsel_n and_o by_o the_o preacher_n and_o learned_a man_n of_o that_o age_n wherein_o he_o 〈◊〉_d and_o therefore_o he_o 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o 〈◊〉_d which_o now_o 〈◊〉_d maintain_v in_o england_n no_o point_n of_o these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nor_o may_v be_v 〈◊〉_d deny_v we_o have_v then_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n plain_a the_o worship_v and_o adoration_n of_o the_o christian_n plain_a the_o authority_n of_o diverse_a general_a counsel_n exceed_v plain_a these_o all_o be_v thing_n so_o know_v and_o certain_a that_o our_o adversary_n can_v say_v they_o be_v not_o so_o albeyt_v they_o say_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o well_o they_o yet_o grant_v we_o have_v the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n these_o nine_o hundred_o year_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o general_a counsel_n of_o who_o i_o 〈◊〉_d on_o the_o other_o side_n what_o gospel_n what_o church_n what_o counsel_n they_o have_v 〈◊〉_d first_o they_o can_v bring_v no_o gospel_n where_o it_o be_v
wash_n have_v a_o far_a and_o high_a end_n then_o only_o to_o cleanse_v the_o body_n that_o speech_n therefore_o wherein_o christ_n command_v his_o flesh_n to_o be_v eat_v be_v figurative_a not_o that_o we_o shall_v deny_v the_o true_a eat_n of_o his_o flesh_n but_o because_o that_o eat_n be_v refer_v to_o a_o great_a purpose_n then_o to_o the_o feed_n of_o the_o body_n for_o christ_n flesh_n be_v meat_n in_o deed_n that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v eat_v in_o deed_n as_o i_o shall_v prove_v upon_o that_o place_n but_o it_o be_v not_o eat_v only_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v corporalâ—…y_o receive_v but_o to_o the_o end_n we_o shall_v partake_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o godhead_n which_o be_v in_o it_o and_o so_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o that_o flesh_n real_o present_a in_o we_o obteyn_a life_n everlasting_a with_o it_o now_o from_o what_o a_o worthy_a meaning_n will_v these_o figurative_a gospeler_n bring_v the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n who_o hard_a heart_n i_o beseech_v god_n to_o mollify_v that_o when_o they_o hear_v the_o truth_n their_o stomach_n do_v not_o kendle_n to_o maintain_v their_o old_a fashion_n beâ—…ore_o they_o have_v well_o look_v about_o they_o rather_o choose_v to_o confess_v a_o fault_n and_o to_o amend_v it_o then_o to_o make_v a_o new_a sin_n by_o myssexcuse_v the_o former_a fault_n ¶_o christ_n flesh_n be_v meat_n in_o deed_n must_v needs_o be_v real_o receive_v into_o our_o body_n he_o that_o will_v know_v exact_o why_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v meat_n in_o deed_n must_v put_v before_o his_o eye_n three_o thing_n the_o first_o be_v that_o the_o jew_n hear_v christ_n say_v he_o will_v geve_v 1._o they_o his_o flesh_n ask_v how_o he_o can_v geve_v it_o to_o be_v eat_v the_o second_o be_v that_o although_o christ_n answer_v not_o direct_o to_o their_o captious_a 2._o how_o and_o unsaythful_a question_n yet_o he_o say_v the_o eat_n of_o his_o flesh_n to_o be_v necessary_a for_o they_o as_o without_o the_o which_o they_o can_v not_o have_v life_n and_o profitable_a as_o whereby_o they_o shall_v have_v everlasting_a life_n &_o that_o not_o in_o their_o soul_n only_o but_o also_o in_o their_o body_n for_o so_o much_o as_o he_o will_v reise_v they_o up_o in_o the_o last_o day_n after_o which_o two_o thing_n well_o ponder_v the_o three_o be_v to_o mark_v that_o 3._o christ_n confirm_v all_o these_o former_a say_n of_o he_o by_o such_o word_n talk_n as_o geve_v a_o reason_n of_o they_o for_o my_o flesh_n say_v he_o be_v meat_n in_o deed_n and_o my_o blood_n be_v drink_v in_o deed_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v wonder_v not_o yâ—_z my_o flesh_n geve_v you_o life_n everlasting_a &_o reise_v up_o your_o body_n for_o it_o be_v meat_n in_o deed_n that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o have_v true_o &_o in_o deed_n those_o propriety_n which_o any_o man_n will_v wish_v for_o in_o true_a meat_n two_o thing_n may_v be_v consider_v in_o meat_n the_o one_o that_o it_o be_v true_o receive_v into_o the_o body_n of_o that_o live_a creature_n for_o who_o 〈◊〉_d use_n it_o be_v appoint_v the_o other_o that_o it_o be_v receive_v as_o a_o medicine_n which_o may_v preserve_v we_o against_o death_n for_o meat_n be_v neither_o proper_o attribute_v unto_o the_o feed_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o only_o by_o a_o metaphor_n and_o a_o unproper_a speech_n neither_o be_v it_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v true_a meat_n if_o it_o gene_z not_o a_o true_a remedy_n against_o death_n there_o before_o when_o christ_n say_v my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n in_o deed_n he_o mean_v thus_o my_o flesh_n both_o shall_v be_v receive_v into_o the_o very_a body_n of_o my_o people_n and_o shall_v geve_v life_n everlasting_a as_o well_o to_o their_o bodiâ—…s_n as_o to_o their_o soul_n â–ª_o the_o which_o interpretation_n s._n chrysostom_n make_v write_v thus_o quid_fw-la significat_fw-la etc._n etc._n what_o mean_v these_o word_n 46_o my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n in_o deed_n and_o my_o blood_n be_v true_o drink_v either_o it_o mean_v that_o flesh_n to_o be_v the_o true_a meat_n which_o save_v the_o soul_n or_o else_o he_o speak_v it_o to_o confirm_v they_o in_o the_o former_a word_n nâ—…_n obscurè_fw-la locutum_fw-la in_o parabolis_fw-la arbitrarentur_fw-la sed_fw-la scirent_fw-la omnino_fw-la necessarium_fw-la esse_fw-la ut_fw-la corpus_fw-la comederent_fw-la that_o they_o shall_v not_o think_v he_o to_o have_v speak_v in_o parable_n dark_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v know_v parable_n it_o to_o be_v by_o all_o mean_v necessary_a to_o eat_v his_o body_n thus_o far_o s._n chrysostom_n by_o which_o interpretation_n christ_n geve_v a_o reason_n both_o of_o his_o first_o word_n wherein_o he_o say_v the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v geve_v be_v my_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o second_o when_o he_o say_v he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n have_v life_n everlasting_a for_o my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n in_o deed_n both_o in_o that_o respect_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o you_o as_o true_a meat_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v deliver_v to_o they_o who_o true_o take_v and_o true_o eat_v it_o and_o also_o in_o that_o respect_n that_o it_o nourish_v true_o as_o true_a and_o eâ—…erlasting_a meat_n ought_v to_o nourish_v he_o that_o deni_v any_o one_o sense_n of_o the_o twain_o devi_v one_o verity_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o that_o grant_v both_o sense_n must_v needs_o grant_v that_o the_o true_a eat_n of_o the_o flesh_n stand_v 〈◊〉_d not_o for_o eat_v true_o the_o sign_n of_o flesh_n because_o he_o speak_v not_o obscure_o nor_o in_o parable_n as_o s._n chrysostom_n affirm_v and_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o obsâ—…nre_o say_v to_o put_v flesh_n for_o material_a bread_n or_o eat_v for_o beleve_v it_o be_v a_o parabolicall_a speech_n if_o when_o flesh_n blood_n eat_v and_o drink_v be_v name_v yet_o we_o shall_v â—…derstand_v that_o baker_n bread_n must_v be_v eat_v and_o wine_n drunken_a and_o christ_n must_v be_v love_v &_o beleve_v upon_o these_o parable_n neither_o christ_n think_v of_o nor_o the_o father_n know_v if_o adam_n have_v not_o sin_v the_o opinion_n of_o ancient_a doctor_n be_v that_o notwithstanding_o his_o body_n consist_v of_o contrary_a element_n by_o who_o continual_a fight_n and_o battle_n it_o shall_v natural_o have_v draw_v to_o corruption_n and_o dissolution_n yet_o through_o the_o maruelouse_a grace_n of_o god_n say_v s._n augustine_n his_o body_n shoâ—…lo_n have_v 2._o be_v far_o from_o dissease_n from_o old_a age_n from_o death_n &_o from_o all_o corruption_n by_o taste_v of_o the_o wood_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o yâ—_z midst_n of_o paradise_n tanquam_fw-la cetera_fw-la essent_fw-la alimento_fw-la illud_fw-la sacramento_n ut_fw-la sic_fw-la fuisse_fw-la accipiatur_fw-la lignum_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la in_o paradyso_fw-la corporali_fw-la sicut_fw-la in_o spiritali_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la intelligibili_fw-la paradyso_fw-la sapientia_fw-la dei_fw-la de_fw-la qua_fw-la scriptum_fw-la est_fw-la lignum_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la est_fw-la omnibus_fw-la amplectentibus_fw-la eam_fw-la so_o that_o 3._o other_o meat_n in_o paradise_n be_v to_o nourish_v adam_n corporal_o the_o word_n of_o life_n be_v also_o in_o stead_n of_o a_o mystery_n or_o sacrament_n to_o the_o end_n the_o word_n of_o life_n shall_v be_v understand_v to_o be_v after_o such_o sort_n in_o the_o corporal_a paradise_n as_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v in_o the_o spiritual_a paradise_n which_o be_v attein_v to_o by_o only_a understanding_n the_o which_o wisdom_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v write_v thereof_o be_v the_o wood_n of_o life_n to_o all_o that_o embrace_v it_o as_o now_o the_o wood_n of_o life_n which_o shall_v have_v preserve_v man_n from_o â—…eate_n incorruption_n be_v to_o be_v bodily_a taste_v of_o and_o yet_o to_o worâ—…e_v a_o sacramental_a and_o spiritual_a effect_n in_o preserve_v man_n body_n above_o all_o course_n of_o a_o corrutible_a nature_n so_o be_v it_o mean_v that_o christ_n flesh_n which_o be_v in_o deed_n the_o wood_n of_o life_n shall_v be_v a_o sacrament_n unto_o we_o by_o the_o corporal_a eat_n and_o spiritual_a work_n thereof_o &_o for_o both_o these_o canse_v together_o it_o be_v call_v meat_n in_o deed_n take_v a_o way_n yâ—_z corporal_a taste_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o charity_n â—…aith_o hope_n or_o any_o like_a virtue_n be_v proportionable_o &_o in_o his_o degree_n meat_n in_o deed_n or_o drink_v in_o deed_n as_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n supper_n 1._o be_v for_o all_o those_o virtue_n come_v from_o god_n feed_v we_o in_o deed_n to_o life_n everlasting_a &_o therefore_o have_v that_o second_o propriety_n of_o trut_fw-mi meat_n which_o be_v to_o nourish_v for_o ever_o but_o they_o have_v not_o yâ—_z first_o propriety_n which_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v after_o a_o external_a manner_n into_o our_o body_n to_o this_o external_a manner_n christ_n have_v also_o respect_n when_o he_o â—…ayd_v my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n in_o deed_n or_o
meat_n unto_o the_o body_n for_o how_o say_v he_o can_v a_o '_o thing_n which_o lack_v a_o body_n be_v make_v meat_n unto_o the_o body_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v meat_n unto_o one_o body_n because_o christ_n say_v my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n in_o deed_n and_o meat_n be_v ordinary_o promise_v to_o nourish_v the_o body_n although_o it_o be_v the_o meat_n of_o god_n help_v the_o soul_n also_o if_o the_o bread_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n which_o be_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v true_a meat_n it_o be_v a_o bodily_a thing_n for_o else_o how_o can_v a_o thing_n that_o have_v no_o body_n be_v make_v meat_n for_o the_o body_n if_o that_o can_v not_o be_v so_o true_o the_o flesh_n give_v at_o the_o supper_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v meat_n in_o deed_n and_o drink_n in_o deed_n can_v not_o be_v only_o receive_v in_o spirit_n but_o it_o must_v be_v so_o real_a that_o it_o may_v feed_v our_o body_n also_o to_o thintent_v they_o may_v be_v raise_v in_o the_o late_a day_n therefore_o that_o which_o our_o body_n receave_v when_o christ_n say_v take_v and_o eat_v be_v the_o same_o flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v meat_n in_o deed_n and_o see_v it_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v a_o body_n because_o it_o be_v make_v meat_n unto_o the_o body_n it_o must_v be_v meat_n in_o deed_n unto_o we_o and_o must_v be_v real_o take_v into_o our_o body_n by_o our_o mouth_n or_o else_o nyssenus_n â—…ayleth_v in_o his_o whole_a discourse_n for_o he_o prove_v it_o a_o body_n because_o it_o be_v meat_n unto_o the_o body_n then_o certain_o it_o be_v not_o meat_n only_o to_o the_o soul_n nor_o it_o be_v not_o only_o receive_v by_o faith_n but_o true_o and_o in_o deed_n and_o see_v all_o wise_a man_n reason_n church_n upon_o a_o sure_a ground_n we_o may_v not_o doubt_v but_o all_o the_o catholic_a church_n twelve_o hundred_o year_n past_a and_o so_o upward_o take_v it_o for_o a_o evident_a truth_n that_o christ_n body_n be_v meat_n unto_o our_o body_n ¶_o by_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o tarry_n in_o christ_n it_o be_v prove_v chapit_fw-la that_o we_o receive_v his_o real_a flesh_n into_o our_o body_n whereas_o hitherto_o the_o necessity_n the_o profit_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o eat_v chrisy_n flesh_n have_v be_v show_v and_o confirm_v now_o the_o proper_a effect_n of_o that_o banquet_n be_v supper_n also_o declare_v because_o he_o that_o eat_v christ_n flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n tarry_v in_o christ_n and_o christ_n in_o he_o in_o respect_n whereof_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v before_o name_v cibus_fw-la permanens_fw-la the_o meat_n which_o tarry_v whereby_o we_o may_v perceive_v that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n supper_n we_o do_v not_o beginue_v to_o live_v as_o in_o baptism_n but_o we_o maintain_v keep_v nourish_v &_o increase_v the_o seed_n of_o life_n which_o we_o take_v in_o our_o spiritual_a birth_n neither_o only_a do_v we_o preserve_v life_n during_o the_o time_n of_o our_o feed_n but_o also_o when_o the_o banquet_n be_v end_v some_o effect_n remain_v in_o we_o through_o the_o which_o we_o be_v say_v to_o tarry_v in_o christ_n and_o he_o in_o us._n let_v we_o then_o try_v out_o what_o effect_n that_o be_v for_o by_o the_o manner_n &_o kind_n of_o the_o effect_n we_o may_v gather_v somewhat_o of_o the_o cause_n what_o meave_v it_o that_o christ_n tarry_v in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o he_o s._n chryâ—…ostom_n answer_v in_o i_o manet_fw-la dicit_fw-la ut_fw-la cum_fw-la ipso_fw-la se_fw-la admisceri_fw-la ostendat_fw-la christ_n say_v he_o tarry_v in_o i_o to_o show_v that_o he_o math._n self_n be_v mingle_v with_o he_o s._n chrysostom_n mean_v that_o while_o we_o receive_v worthy_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n flesh_n into_o our_o body_n we_o be_v so_o entire_o join_v to_o he_o that_o we_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v mingle_v with_o he_o and_o how_o that_o be_v do_v s._n cyrillus_n declare_v by_o 16._o this_o similitude_n as_o if_o a_o man_n pour_v wax_n upon_o melt_a wax_n he_o whole_o must_v needs_o mingle_v the_o one_o with_o the_o other_z so_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v if_o any_o man_n receive_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n that_o he_o be_v so_o join_v with_o he_o that_o christ_n may_v be_v find_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o christ._n and_o again_o sicut_fw-la parum_fw-la fermenti_fw-la &_o caet_fw-la as_o a_o little_a leaven_n temper_v the_o whole_a lump_n of_o dough_n so_o a_o little_a benediction_n whereby_o he_o mean_v a_o piece_n of_o the_o consecrate_a host_n be_v it_o never_o so_o small_a draw_v the_o whole_a man_n unto_o it_o and_o fill_v he_o with_o his_o grace_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v christ_n tarry_v in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o he_o s._n cyrillus_n call_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v consecrate_v at_o christ_n 17._o supper_n benedictio_fw-la a_o blessing_n because_o they_o be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o word_n of_o blessing_n the_o which_o christ_n leave_v unto_o us._n now_o a_o little_a of_o that_o bless_a food_n be_v receive_v worthy_o of_o we_o be_v not_o so_o proper_o say_v to_o tarry_v in_o we_o as_o we_o to_o tarry_v in_o it_o for_o that_o though_o it_o be_v small_a in_o form_n yet_o in_o virtue_n it_o be_v great_a and_o therefore_o it_o draw_v we_o unto_o it_o as_o leaven_n turn_v the_o dough_n to_o his_o nature_n it_o can_v not_o be_v avoid_v by_o these_o interpretation_n but_o that_o the_o heavenly_a food_n which_o we_o receive_v into_o our_o mouth_n be_v the_o real_a substance_n of_o christ_n flesh_n for_o it_o be_v here_o call_v benedictio_fw-la the_o benedictio_fw-la blessing_n &_o that_o word_n be_v not_o mean_v of_o a_o inward_a virtue_n come_v srom_o heaven_n but_o of_o that_o which_o seem_v bread_n and_o be_v visible_o receive_v at_o our_o lord_n table_n for_o even_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n s._n cyrillus_n exhort_v man_n ad_fw-la recipiendam_fw-la benedictionem_fw-la to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n supper_n the_o which_o sacrament_n if_o it_o be_v wheaten_a bread_n how_o can_v it_o be_v true_a that_o a_o little_a thereof_o shall_v draw_v the_o whole_a man_n unto_o it_o do_v wheaten_a bread_n make_v we_o like_o it_o be_v we_o then_o make_v unreasonable_a unsensible_a and_o a_o corruptible_a creature_n as_o wheaten_a bread_n be_v christ_n say_v his_o meat_n tarry_v to_o life_n everlasting_a so_o do_v not_o wheaten_a bread_n christ_n say_v by_o eat_v his_o flesh_n we_o tarry_v in_o he_o but_o we_o tarry_v in_o he_o while_o the_o gift_n which_o at_o his_o supper_n he_o deliver_v be_v mingle_v with_o we_o and_o convert_v we_o unto_o it_o as_z s._n chrysostom_n and_o s._n â—…yrillus_fw-la teach_v and_o yet_o we_o be_v not_o convert_v or_o draw_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o material_a bread_n or_o wine_n therefore_o it_o appear_v the_o gift_n which_o christ_n deliver_v not_o to_o have_v be_v bread_n and_o wine_n but_o his_o own_o body_n and_o blood_n under_o those_o form_n s._n hilary_n bring_v the_o very_a same_o word_n of_o tarry_v to_o prove_v trinit_fw-la that_o as_o christ_n be_v in_o his_o father_n by_o the_o nature_n of_o godhead_n &_o we_o in_o he_o by_o his_o corporal_a birth_n so_o he_o be_v in_o we_o by_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o tarry_v in_o we_o natural_o the_o like_a witness_n theophilact_n geve_v say_v contemperatio_n 6._o fit_a nova_fw-la &_o super_fw-la rationem_fw-la ita_fw-la ut_fw-la sit_fw-la deus_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la &_o nos_fw-la in_o ipso_fw-la there_o be_v make_v by_o eat_v christ_n flesh_n a_o new_a mingle_v together_o so_o that_o god_n be_v in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o he_o brief_o thus_o christ_n mean_v he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n receave_v i_o as_o meat_n into_o his_o body_n and_o soul_n but_o because_o i_o come_v not_o to_o nourish_v carnal_a life_n but_o spiritual_a in_o he_o he_o do_v not_o digest_v and_o turn_v my_o body_n into_o he_o as_o it_o happen_v in_o other_o meat_n but_o he_o be_v turn_v to_o be_v like_o i_o for_o the_o real_a join_n and_o knit_v of_o my_o flesh_n to_o his_o make_v a_o maruelouse_a mixture_n as_o if_o melt_a wax_n be_v pour_v to_o other_o wax_n so_o that_o a_o great_a grace_n and_o virtue_n be_v leave_v of_o i_o in_o he_o whereby_o he_o may_v tarry_v still_o in_o i_o and_o increase_v the_o fountain_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o he_o this_o kind_n of_o our_o tarry_n in_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o with_o we_o can_v not_o be_v true_a if_o we_o â—…ed_v spiritual_o only_a upon_o christ_n absent_a in_o body_n for_o how_o can_v the_o body_n which_o be_v only_o in_o heaven_n be_v so_o temper_v tâ—…_n our_o body_n &_o soul_n in_o earth_n as_o one_o melt_v wax_n be_v pour_v
judas_n say_v panem_fw-la cvi_fw-la us._n tradidit_fw-la ipse_fw-la qui_fw-la panis_fw-la tradendus_fw-la erat_fw-la to_o who_o christ_n himself_o give_v bread_n the_o which_o bread_n be_v to_o be_v betray_v see_v the_o bread_n that_o christ_n give_v it_o be_v not_o every_o bread_n not_o the_o substance_n of_o common_a bread_n but_o even_o that_o bread_n in_o substance_n which_o be_v betray_v for_o we_o to_o death_n for_o christ_n be_v bread_n &_o geve_v himself_o to_o judas_n he_o give_v the_o same_o bread_n that_o be_v betray_v except_o any_o other_o thing_n be_v betray_v for_o we_o beside_o christ._n i_o may_v sure_o bring_v a_o maruelouse_a number_n of_o such_o testimony_n all_o which_o declare_v the_o name_n of_o bread_n which_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n after_o consecration_n not_o to_o signify_v material_a or_o wheaten_a bread_n as_o it_o be_v before_o the_o blessing_n and_o pronounce_v of_o the_o word_n but_o to_o describe_v that_o meat_n that_o food_n that_o true_a manna_n which_o be_v only_o the_o flesh_n of_o jesus_n christ_n eat_v under_o the_o form_n oâ—…_n common_a bread_n and_o that_o kind_a of_o bread_n be_v never_o name_v without_o a_o article_n or_o pronoune_n join_v with_o it_o whereby_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o bread_n be_v witness_v &_o the_o difference_n of_o it_o from_o common_a bread_n 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v call_v in_o s._n matthew_n supersubstantiall_a bread_n &_o in_o s._n john_n the_o bread_n which_o be_v flesh_n and_o in_o s._n paul_n the_o bread_n which_o who_o so_o eat_v unworthe_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o that_o kind_a of_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n ¶_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o chapter_n last_o supper_n be_v prove_v by_o the_o conference_n of_o holy_a scripture_n take_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n from_o adam_n to_o s._n john_n baptist_n all_o the_o faithful_a people_n of_o god_n be_v both_o in_o continual_a expectation_n of_o the_o come_n of_o pasch._n jesus_n christ_n &_o partly_o foreshow_v in_o dede_n by_o holy_a figure_n and_o pageant_n partly_o foretell_v in_o word_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n what_o shall_v afterward_o be_v do_v by_o christ_n himself_o and_o be_v observe_v in_o his_o kingdom_n the_o church_n after_o which_o sort_n the_o brazen_a serâ—…ent_n 12._o betoken_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o jonas_n his_o resurrection_n the_o figure_n by_o the_o way_n of_o do_v commend_v the_o same_o truth_n to_o the_o eye_n which_z the_o prophecy_n by_o the_o way_n of_o speak_v do_v set_v forth_o to_o the_o ear_n which_o two_o sense_n be_v the_o chief_a mean_n whereby_o we_o attain_v to_o knowledge_n in_o this_o life_n and_o because_o both_o figure_n and_o prophecy_n be_v obscure_a dark_a and_o unpleasant_a until_o they_o be_v fulfil_v i_o think_v best_a not_o tâ—…_n speak_v of_o they_o before_o i_o have_v declare_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o that_o gift_n which_o christ_n make_v at_o his_o last_o supper_n now_o it_o remain_v yâ—_z we_o brief_o confer_v the_o one_o with_o the_o other_o show_v that_o sense_n of_o christ_n word_n which_o the_o catholics_n defend_v to_o be_v agreeable_a to_o such_o old_a shadow_n figure_n &_o prophecy_n as_o appertein_v to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n for_o to_o the_o jew_n as_o s._n paul_n affirm_v 10._o all_o thing_n chance_v in_o figure_n and_o christ_n say_v all_o thing_n must_v 4._o needs_o be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v speak_v of_o he_o in_o the_o law_n psalm_n and_o prophet_n ge_z ¶_o the_o figure_n of_o abel_n abell_n the_o first_o shepherd_n priest_n martyr_n and_o perpetual_a virgin_n make_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o first_o beget_v of_o his_o flock_n and_o of_o the_o fat_a of_o they_o which_o god_n show_v himself_o to_o accept_v by_o send_v down_o fire_n from_o heaven_n abel_n then_o have_v first_o offer_v himself_o unto_o god_n under_o the_o shape_n of_o other_o thing_n afterward_o go_v forth_o to_o be_v offer_v in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o shape_n be_v 1._o â—…aiterously_o put_v to_o death_n by_o his_o brother_n cain_n with_o a_o deadly_a â—…ripe_n of_o a_o wooden_a club_n or_o stake_n who_o blood_n the_o earth_n open_v her_o mouth_n receive_v into_o her_o bowel_n and_o from_o thence_o it_o cry_v to_o god_n the_o prince_n of_o shepherdess_n the_o chief_a priest_n great_a martyr_n and_o witensbeaâ—…_n to_o all_o truth_n the_o flower_n and_o garland_n of_o all_o virginity_n 24._o be_v jesus_n christ_n god_n and_o man_n who_o flock_n the_o faithful_a man_n be_v the_o first_o begoâ—…en_n and_o fat_a of_o they_o be_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n which_o jesus_n â—…oke_v of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n which_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o first_o offer_v to_o god_n by_o will_n and_o affection_n when_o he_o take_v into_o his_o hand_n 26_o bread_n and_o wiâ—…e_n within_o a_o certain_a parlour_n upon_o mount_n sioâ—…_n where_o he_o do_v eat_v the_o paschal_n lamb_n with_o his_o apostle_n and_o god_n show_v he_o selâ—…o_o to_o accept_v that_o intent_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n by_o work_v with_o the_o consume_a fiex_n of_o his_o divinity_n that_o marucilouse_a grace_n which_o turn_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o yâ—_z substance_n of_o christ_n own_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o from_o that_o place_n sacrifice_n christ_n go_v forth_o over_o the_o brook_n of_o cedron_n to_o be_v offer_v in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o shape_n betray_v by_o judas_n and_o put_v to_o death_n upon_o the_o wood_n of_o the_o cross_n by_o his_o own_o brethren_n the_o jew_n who_o blood_n the_o church_n call_v forth_o from_o among_o both_o jew_n and_o gentiles_n with_o all_o due_a honour_n receave_v into_o her_o mouth_n &_o bowel_n whence_o it_o geve_v a_o better_a cry_n than_o the_o blood_n of_o abel_n do_v from_o the_o earth_n where_o it_o lay_v abel_n under_o the_o sigâ—…e_n of_o his_o lamb_n do_v by_o will_n and_o affection_n consecrate_v the_o same_o truth_n of_o his_o body_n and_o soul_n to_o god_n which_o at_o yâ—_z time_n of_o his_o death_n he_o actual_o render_v and_o give_v up_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o maker_n and_o sure_o if_o he_o have_v be_v able_a to_o have_v make_v the_o substance_n of_o his_o own_o body_n anâ—…_n soul_n present_a in_o his_o own_o hand_n when_o he_o offer_v he_o will_v much_o more_o 〈◊〉_d have_v offer_v it_o then_z yâ—_z dâ—…ad_v flesh_n of_o lamb_n which_o he_o use_v for_o a_o sign_n of_o 〈◊〉_d for_o who_o will_v content_v himself_o with_o a_o barâ—…_n sign_n if_o he_o weâ—…e_v able_a to_o offer_v the_o truth_n itself_o he_o be_v not_o of_o such_o power_n as_o to_o change_v the_o lamb_n into_o himself_o thereby_o work_v that_o in_o his_o haude_n outward_o which_o his_o hart_n inward_o offer_v but_o yet_o he_o show_v his_o desire_n to_o have_v a_o change_n make_v in_o that_o he_o slay_v yâ—_z lamb_n take_v from_o they_o their_o former_a substance_n to_o thinâ—…t_v by_o consecration_n they_o may_v obteiâ—…e_v a_o more_o holy_a and_o sacâ—…ed_a be_v god_n also_o look_v upon_o his_o gift_n as_o well_o accept_v the_o mind_n of_o his_o priest_n as_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o do_v but_o that_o which_o lack_v in_o abel_n who_o be_v fain_o to_o show_v outward_o the_o consecration_n of_o his_o own_o hart_n by_o a_o thing_n of_o a_o othere_o substance_n that_o thing_n christ_n fulfil_v make_v the_o same_o substance_n of_o his_o own_o flesh_n present_a in_o 14_o his_o hand_n which_o he_o dedicate_v to_o god_n in_o his_o hart_n for_o take_v bread_n and_o blessing_n he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n abel_n offer_v his_o gift_n before_o he_o go_v forth_o into_o the_o field_n where_o 4._o he_o be_v â—…aine_o the_o sacramentary_n deâ—…e_v christ_n to_o have_v offer_v his_o gift_n in_o his_o last_o supper_n before_o hâ—…_n go_v forth_o to_o his_o passion_n abel_n content_v not_o himself_o with_o the_o former_a substance_n which_o his_o lamb_n natural_o have_v they_o teach_v that_o christ_n content_v himself_o with_o the_o former_a substance_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n fire_n â—…rom_fw-mi heaven_n inâ—…amed_v the_o external_a gift_n of_o abel_n they_o deny_v yâ—_z fire_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o swallow_v up_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o christ_n take_v abel_n consecrate_v his_o own_o body_n and_o blood_n as_o far_o as_o he_o be_v able_a under_o the_o outward_a sign_n of_o his_o lamb_n they_o deny_v christ_n to_o have_v consecrate_v his_o own_o body_n and_o blood_n under_o the_o form_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o he_o take_v although_o they_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o both_o christ_n be_v able_a real_o to_o do_v it_o and_z 3._o by_z yâ—_z way_n of_o blessing_n to_o have_v say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n
most_o common_o make_v by_o act_n these_o by_o nature_n or_o grace_n no_o manifest_a external_a sign_n be_v make_v in_o christ_n supper_n sufficient_a to_o show_v or_o to_o express_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n outward_o unto_o our_o eye_n albeit_o some_o likeness_n and_o similitude_n be_v keep_v outward_o between_o the_o figure_n and_o the_o thing_n figure_v otherwise_o as_o s._n augustine_n reason_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v sacrament_n or_o holy_a 23._o sign_n but_o as_o epiphanius_n well_o note_v of_o this_o sacrament_n videmus_fw-la quòd_fw-la non_fw-la aequale_fw-la est_fw-la neque_fw-la simile_n non_fw-la imagini_fw-la in_o carne_fw-la rato_fw-la non_fw-la invisibli_fw-la deitati_fw-la non_fw-la lineamientis_fw-la membrorum_fw-la hoc_fw-la enim_fw-la est_fw-la rotundae_fw-la formae_fw-la &_o insensibile_fw-la quantum_fw-la ad_fw-la potentiam_fw-la we_o see_v that_o this_o thing_n he_o mean_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n supper_n be_v not_o equal_v nor_o like_a either_o to_o the_o shape_n in_o flesh_n or_o to_o the_o invisible_a godhead_n or_o to_o the_o proportion_n of_o his_o member_n for_o this_o thing_n be_v of_o a_o round_a form_n and_o unsensible_a concern_v the_o power_n of_o feel_v or_o move_v see_v then_o the_o thing_n consecrate_v upon_o the_o 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o so_o like_o christ_n nature_n &_o person_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v be_v in_o deed_n his_o image_n in_o any_o part_n of_o their_o outward_a shape_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o figure_n make_v in_o they_o be_v not_o so_o much_o see_v in_o the_o outward_a form_n as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v seek_v for_o in_o some_o inward_a virtue_n of_o they_o internal_a figure_n be_v either_o natural_a or_o typical_a the_o son_n figure_n be_v a_o natural_a image_n or_o figure_n of_o his_o father_n and_o the_o serpent_n lift_v 21._o up_o in_o the_o desert_n be_v a_o mystical_a image_n of_o christ._n 3._o there_o be_v likewise_o no_o mere_a natural_a image_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o last_o supper_n because_o there_o be_v nothing_o which_o procee_v from_o he_o by_o the_o way_n of_o birth_n or_o of_o generation_n and_o yet_o a_o certain_a proportion_n be_v keep_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n supper_n with_o this_o kind_n of_o figure_n also_o typical_a sign_n be_v double_a some_o of_o the_o old_a law_n which_o do_v image_n signify_v as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o shadow_n yâ—_z truth_n absent_a in_o substance_n which_o be_v to_o come_v in_o christ_n others_z of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o do_v evident_o geve_v we_o the_o truth_n itself_o which_o they_o by_o visible_a â—…ormes_n both_o signify_v and_o contain_v those_o of_o the_o old_a law_n be_v call_v in_o 10._o heb._n s._n paul_n umbra_fw-la futurorum_fw-la bonorum_fw-la the_o shadow_n of_o the_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v these_o of_o the_o new_a law_n be_v name_v ipsa_fw-la imago_fw-la rerum_fw-la the_o self_n image_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o which_o matter_n i_o have_v speak_v before_o shadow_n image_n at_o large_a the_o supper_n of_o christ_n belong_v to_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o chalice_n whereof_o be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o his_o blood_n therefore_o chap._n the_o figure_n which_o be_v make_v in_o christ_n supper_n be_v ipsa_fw-la imago_fw-la rerum_fw-la the_o self_n image_n of_o the_o thing_n as_o also_o baptism_n contain_v real_o 11._o 5._o the_o grace_n of_o regeneration_n which_o it_o geve_v to_o he_o that_o be_v worthy_o baptize_v there_o be_v a_o image_n and_o a_o self_n image_n the_o image_n may_v be_v of_o a_o thing_n who_o substance_n be_v absent_a as_o it_o chance_v in_o all_o artificial_a image_n the_o self_n image_n be_v it_o which_o have_v the_o truth_n join_v with_o yâ—_z go_v image_n or_o else_o which_o be_v a_o image_n rather_o through_o that_o self_n substance_n which_o it_o have_v common_a with_o the_o truth_n then_o in_o his_o outward_a resemblance_n 1_o 1_o such_o a_o image_n be_v christ_n of_o his_o father_n and_o christ_n figure_n supper_n of_o himself_o have_v after_o the_o rate_n of_o artificial_a and_o external_a figure_n by_o break_v of_o the_o bread_n a_o resemblance_n of_o the_o natural_a flesh_n break_v with_o nail_n and_o scourge_n but_o much_o more_o have_v the_o propriety_n of_o a_o natural_a image_n in_o be_v that_o substance_n whereof_o it_o be_v the_o figure_n and_o whereas_o it_o have_v the_o property_n of_o â—…the_a kind_n of_o image_n or_o figure_n yet_o it_o be_v neither_o of_o both_o but_o far_o pass_v both_o &_o therefore_o be_v call_v not_o only_o a_o typical_a figure_n such_o figure_n as_o those_o of_o the_o old_a law_n be_v nor_o only_a a_o mystical_a figure_n of_o yâ—_z new_a figure_n testament_n as_o other_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n church_n be_v but_o it_o be_v call_v singular_o the_o sacrament_n of_o sacrament_n the_o perfection_n sacrifice_n and_o the_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n which_o who_o so_o receave_v unworthe_o he_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v guilty_a of_o no_o less_o punishment_n than_o the_o thing_n be_v great_a which_o he_o 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o sacriâ—…iced_a body_n of_o christ_n because_o he_o real_o eat_v it_o but_o if_o it_o be_v the_o image_n of_o a_o truth_n absent_a in_o substance_n as_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v the_o negligent_a eat_n thereof_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n make_v a_o man_n guilty_a of_o violate_v christ_n body_n partly_o because_o no_o image_n of_o the_o old_a law_n do_v by_o eat_v it_o make_v any_o man_n guilty_a of_o lay_v 〈◊〉_d hand_n upon_o christ_n body_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v all_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n partly_o because_o any_o 10._o other_o satrament_n of_o the_o new_a law_n shall_v likewise_o make_v we_o guilty_a of_o missorder_v his_o body_n for_o as_o bread_n and_o wine_n do_v signify_v the_o spiritual_a nourishment_n which_o christ_n geve_v to_o our_o soul_n right_o so_o baptism_n do_v signify_v the_o spiritual_a birth_n which_o we_o receive_v of_o christ_n in_o our_o soul_n but_o see_v it_o be_v a_o thing_n never_o hear_v of_o that_o either_o manna_n or_o the_o show_n bread_n unworthe_o eat_v or_o baptism_n unworthe_o take_v make_v any_o man_n guilty_a of_o christ_n own_o body_n and_o blood_n certain_o there_o be_v some_o other_o heavenly_a substance_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n than_o either_o manna_n or_o the_o show_n bread_n have_v or_o baptism_n now_o have_v he_o that_o do_v eat_v manna_n unworthe_o may_v 21._o be_v guilty_a of_o contempt_n disdain_n loathsomeness_n or_o negligence_n according_a as_o his_o fault_n be_v wherewith_o he_o do_v eat_v it_o but_o the_o thing_n eat_v make_v he_o not_o guilty_a of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n otherwise_o the_o jew_n must_v have_v prepare_v and_o examine_v themselves_o every_o day_n lest_o they_o shall_v have_v commit_v a_o new_a sin_n against_o the_o body_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o as_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n not_o read_v of_o so_o it_o have_v require_v more_o perfection_n in_o the_o law_n than_o now_o be_v use_v for_o so_o much_o as_o we_o receive_v our_o maker_n perhaps_o but_o once_o a_o year_n &_o sure_o at_o the_o most_o but_o once_o a_o day_n whereas_o they_o do_v feed_v upon_o 16_o manna_n so_o oft_o as_o hunger_n or_o custom_n provoke_v they_o by_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o year_n what_o shall_v i_o say_v more_o as_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n &_o blood_n be_v real_o and_o in_o deed_n itself_o the_o bread_n which_o through_o the_o substance_n thereof_o unite_v to_o god_n be_v able_a to_o make_v the_o worthy_a eater_n live_v for_o ever_o so_o it_o be_v the_o body_n which_o through_o the_o substance_n thereof_o whereunto_o power_n of_o judge_v and_o condemn_v be_v give_v 5._o do_v make_v the_o unworthy_a receiver_n thereof_o to_o be_v damn_v even_o for_o the_o only_a negligence_n use_v in_o eat_v it_o death_n and_o life_n come_v from_o the_o substance_n of_o that_o which_o be_v eat_v and_o therein_o it_o differ_v 19_o from_o manna_n exceed_v it_o so_o far_o as_o the_o body_n itself_o be_v more_o worth_n than_o the_o shadow_n thereof_o whereas_o otherwise_o one_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v signify_v by_o both_o but_o not_o real_o present_a in_o both_o ¶_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o oft_o repâ—…rting_v of_o the_o name_n of_o flesh_n body_n blood_n eat_v drink_v and_o such_o like_a word_n that_o which_o joseph_n say_v unto_o pharaoh_n concern_v that_o his_o 41._o dream_n see_v yâ—_z second_o time_n be_v a_o assure_a token_n of_o god_n will_v in_o bring_v the_o matter_n to_o pass_v i_o may_v much_o more_o â—…ustly_o allege_v at_o this_o time_n since_o touch_v the_o real_a presâ—…ce_n of_o his_o body_n &_o blood_n christ_n be_v not_o content_a to_o say_v it_o the_o second_o or_o three_o time_n but_o he_o have_v by_o himself_o or_o his_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n repete_v it_o above_o
twenty_o time_n to_o the_o intent_n it_o may_v at_o the_o least_o wise_a sink_n at_o the_o length_n into_o some_o of_o his_o disciple_n mind_n and_o how_o much_o less_o shall_v i_o either_o think_v it_o long_o to_o dilate_v this_o argument_n either_o the_o reader_n be_v weary_a thereof_o s._n paul_n say_v eadem_fw-la 3._o vobis_fw-la scribere_fw-la mihi_fw-la quidem_fw-la non_fw-la pigrum_fw-la vobis_fw-la autem_fw-la necessarium_fw-la to_o write_v the_o same_o thing_n unto_o you_o it_o be_v not_o loathsome_a unto_o i_o but_o true_o necessary_a unto_o you_o even_o so_o christ_n for_o our_o great_a profit_n always_o repete_v that_o he_o 6._o will_v geve_v meat_n which_o shall_v not_o perish_v a_o bread_n which_o be_v his_o flesh_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n that_o who_o so_o do_v eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n shall_v have_v life_n everlasting_a for_o his_o flesh_n be_v meat_n in_o deed_n and_o his_o blood_n be_v drink_v in_o deed_n who_o so_o do_v eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n do_v tarry_v in_o christ_n and_o christ_n in_o he_o and_o he_o that_o do_v eat_v he_o shall_v live_v for_o he_o and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n a_o other_o manner_n of_o bread_n than_o mamna_n be_v he_o that_o do_v eat_v this_o bread_n shall_v live_v for_o ever_o thus_o about_o ten_o time_n we_o find_v that_o in_o s._n john_n he_o say_v one_o thing_n though_o not_o in_o one_o word_n sometime_o call_v it_o flesh_n sometime_o blood_n sometime_o himself_o sometime_o this_o bread_n sometime_o meat_n put_v now_o here_o unto_o that_o he_o take_v bread_n and_o wine_n bless_a give_v 26._o thanks_n brake_n and_o give_v and_o say_v take_v and_o eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o for_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n and_o make_v or_o do_v this_o thing_n for_o the_o remembrance_n of_o i_o remember_v far_o that_o three_o evangelist_n write_v the_o history_n of_o the_o supper_n in_o diverse_a year_n 11._o all_o after_o one_o sort_n that_o s._n paul_n write_v the_o same_o add_v more_o terror_n to_o it_o by_o show_v that_o some_o die_v at_o corinth_n for_o the_o unworthy_a receive_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n with_o all_o the_o rest_n which_o the_o apostle_n say_v in_o that_o epistle_n and_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v confirm_v and_o verify_v the_o know_v and_o literal_a understanding_n of_o the_o word_n flesh_n blood_n body_z meat_n without_o any_o figurative_a speech_n or_o meaning_n albeit_o god_n mean_v not_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n to_o be_v eat_v and_o drunken_a after_o the_o common_a &_o usual_a manner_n of_o eat_v roast_v flesh_n or_o drink_v raw_a blood_n but_o that_o we_o shall_v eat_v it_o &_o drink_v it_o under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n for_o which_o cause_n he_o also_o use_v yâ—_z name_n of_o a_o certain_a kind_n of_o bread_n a_o bread_n i_o say_v which_o come_v do_v from_o heaven_n because_o it_o be_v unite_v unto_o yâ—_z son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v for_o ever_o equal_a with_o his_o father_n in_o glory_n nature_n &_o honour_n this_o repeting_n of_o one_o thing_n so_o many_o time_n be_v a_o great_a argument_n of_o speak_v plain_o without_o all_o figure_n or_o parable_n this_o argument_n to_o begin_v with_o the_o weak_a the_o greke_n author_n io._n euthymius_n make_v who_o upon_o those_o word_n my_o flesh_n be_v true_o meat_n say_v hoc_fw-la dixit_fw-la confirmans_fw-la quòd_fw-la non_fw-la aenigmaticè_fw-la neque_fw-la parabolicâ—…_n loqueretur_fw-la this_o he_o have_v say_v confirm_v that_o he_o speak_v not_o 〈◊〉_d either_o else_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o parable_n which_o observation_n euthymius_n borrow_v of_o s._n chrysostom_n who_o say_v that_o 48._o christ_n affirm_v his_o flesh_n to_o be_v meat_n in_o deed_n to_o confirm_v his_o disciple_n lest_o they_o shall_v think_v he_o to_o have_v speak_v obscure_o in_o parable_n but_o the_o oft_o repete_v be_v of_o itself_o the_o confirm_v and_o assure_v we_o that_o he_o speak_v not_o so_o oecumenius_n also_o use_v the_o the_o same_o reason_n in_o a_o like_a matter_n per_fw-la 1._o hoc_fw-la quod_fw-la frequenter_a ait_fw-la corporis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la domini_fw-la manifestat_fw-la 11._o quòd_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la nudus_fw-la homo_fw-la qui_fw-la immolatur_fw-la sed_fw-la ipse_fw-la dominus_fw-la &_o factor_n omnium_fw-la ut_fw-la videlicet_fw-la per_fw-la haec_fw-la iplos_fw-la exterreat_fw-la in_o that_o he_o many_o time_n name_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n he_o show_v that_o he_o which_o be_v offer_v be_v not_o a_o bare_a man_n as_o the_o nestorian_n do_v false_o teach_v but_o the_o lord_n himself_o and_o maker_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v very_o put_v they_o in_o a_o terror_n by_o these_o word_n if_o the_o oft_o name_v of_o lord_n do_v show_v it_o to_o be_v the_o body_n not_o of_o a_o bare_a man_n but_o also_o of_o god_n how_o much_o more_o do_v it_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o bare_a substance_n of_o bread_n but_o the_o body_n itself_o of_o christ_n who_o be_v our_o maker_n s._n basile_n note_v in_o the_o apostle_n s_o paul_n concern_v this_o very_a 3._o matter_n vehementius_fw-la simulque_fw-la horribilius_fw-la proponit_fw-la ac_fw-la declarat_fw-la condemnationem_fw-la per_fw-la repetitionem_fw-la the_o apostle_n set_v forth_o and_o declare_v more_o vehement_o &_o to_o the_o more_o terror_n of_o the_o unworthy_a receiver_n the_o condemnation_n by_o repete_v it_o s._n augustine_n in_o his_o book_n which_o he_o make_v concern_v the_o work_n of_o munck_n perceave_v that_o some_o thought_n yâ—_z apostle_n to_o speak_v figuratine_o when_o he_o require_v that_o all_o man_n shall_v labour_v and_o work_v who_o will_v eat_v among_o other_o argument_n wherewith_o he_o disprove_v these_o figurantive_a 〈◊〉_d worker_n use_v this_o also_o neque_fw-la enim_fw-la aut_fw-la uno_fw-la loco_fw-la aut_fw-la breviter_fw-la dictum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la possit_fw-la cuiusuis_fw-la 13._o astutissimi_fw-la tergiversatione_fw-la in_o aliam_fw-la traduci_fw-la pervertique_fw-la sententiam_fw-la â—…t_o be_v not_o say_v in_o one_o place_n or_o in_o short_a word_n so_o that_o it_o may_v be_v 〈◊〉_d and_o pervert_v into_o a_o other_o meaning_n by_o yâ—_z overthwart_a of_o never_o so_o subtle_a a_o sophist_n thus_o reason_v s._n augustine_n upon_o the_o oft_o repete_v of_o work_n of_o labour_n of_o miniâ—…ring_v with_o hand_n prove_v thereby_o that_o the_o apostle_n mean_v in_o deed_n bodily_a work_n and_o not_o only_o work_v with_o mind_n or_o tongue_n but_o i_o be_o assure_v there_o be_v not_o more_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n concern_v the_o precept_n of_o work_v with_o hand_n then_o be_v of_o the_o body_n 6._o 6._o and_o blood_n of_o christ_n of_o his_o flesh_n of_o the_o meat_n which_o perish_v not_o 26._o of_o such_o substantial_a bread_n of_o take_v eat_a drink_v communicate_v 14_o &_o partake_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n of_o make_v the_o 22._o same_o of_o geve_v break_v and_o distribute_v of_o not_o discern_v it_o 10_o 11_o of_o be_v guilty_a for_o unworthy_a eat_n of_o true_a meat_n true_a drink_n oâ—…_n 5._o reise_v up_o he_o that_o eat_v it_o of_o his_o abide_v in_o christ_n and_o live_v for_o christ_n of_o the_o church_n and_o christ_n be_v twain_o in_o one_o flesh_n of_o be_v one_o bread_n one_o body_n all_o that_o partake_v of_o the_o one_o bread_n of_o live_v for_o ever_o if_o any_o man_n worthy_o eat_v this_o bread_n which_o be_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o will_v geve_v for_o yâ—_z life_n of_o that_o world_n it_o be_v not_o say_v in_o one_o place_n neither_o in_o short_a or_o few_o word_n therefore_o it_o ought_v not_o be_v draw_v into_o a_o other_o meaning_n than_o the_o word_n do_v sound_a â—…y_v the_o overthwart_v of_o never_o so_o subtle_a a_o sophist_n to_o conclude_v s._n 11._o cyrillus_n write_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n non_fw-la obdurescamus_fw-la toties_fw-la a_o christo_fw-la veritatem_fw-la audientes_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la ambigendum_fw-la quin_fw-la summa_fw-la supplicia_fw-la subituri_fw-la sunt_fw-la qui_fw-la saepius_fw-la haec_fw-la a_o chisto_fw-la iterata_fw-la non_fw-la capiunt_fw-la let_v we_o not_o harden_v ourselves_o hear_v the_o truth_n so_o oft_o of_o christ._n for_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o they_o shall_v suffer_v most_o â—…reme_a pain_n who_o receive_v not_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v so_o many_o time_n repete_v of_o christ._n the_o preface_n of_o the_o six_o book_n because_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v a_o matter_n which_o most_o manifest_o convince_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n i_o think_v it_o best_a to_o handle_v it_o a_o part_n
show_v a_o little_a before_o that_o they_o be_v after_o consecration_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n therefore_o the_o mystical_a sign_n be_v understand_v make_a to_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n not_o because_o they_o be_v not_o so_o but_o because_o they_o be_v so_o for_o that_o they_o be_v make_v his_o body_n &_o blood_n and_o so_o they_o be_v beleve_v to_o be_v and_o be_v adore_v or_o â—…neled_v &_o bow_v unto_o but_o how_o percase_o as_o bear_v the_o image_n and_o sign_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n no_o syr._n but_o as_o be_v in_o deed_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o be_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o be_v understand_v and_o beleve_v to_o be_v they_o be_v adore_v because_o they_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o be_v and_o the_o word_n as_o mean_v as._n in_o that_o place_n a_o truth_n of_o be_v as_o if_o it_o be_v verè_fw-la existentia_fw-la quae_fw-la creduntur_fw-la be_v in_o deed_n thing_n which_o they_o be_v beleve_v to_o be_v so_o speak_v s._n john_n say_v of_o christ_n vidimus_fw-la gloriam_fw-la eius_fw-la gloriam_fw-la 1._o quasi_fw-la unigeniti_fw-la à _fw-la patre_fw-la we_o see_v his_o glory_n a_o glory_n as_o of_o the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n to_o wit_n we_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o he_o be_v in_o deed_n the_o only_o beget_v of_o his_o father_n upon_o which_o place_n theophylact_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n this_o joan._n particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o english_a as_z be_v not_o a_o word_n that_o betoken_v a_o similitude_n or_o likeness_n but_o that_o confirm_v and_o betoken_v a_o undouted_a determination_n as_o when_o we_o see_v a_o king_n come_v forth_o with_o great_a glory_n we_o say_v that_o he_o come_v forth_o as_o a_o king_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o come_v forth_o as_o be_v in_o deed_n a_o king_n so_o that_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o 〈◊〉_d theophylact_n that_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o thedorite_n use_v do_v betoken_v a_o undoubted_a be_v and_o determinate_a truth_n of_o that_o thing_n whereof_o we_o speak_v the_o holy_a mystery_n be_v adore_v as_o be_v those_o thing_n in_o deed_n which_o they_o be_v beleve_v to_o be_v this_o place_n be_v such_o as_o can_v not_o be_v reasonable_o answer_v unto_o for_o the_o reason_n of_o adore_v or_o geve_v godly_a honour_n to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v because_o it_o be_v in_o deed_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v beleve_v to_o be_v but_o it_o be_v beleve_v to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n after_o consecration_n therefore_o it_o be_v adore_v as_o be_v yâ—_z true_a body_n of_o christ._n for_o theodorete_n before_o have_v confess_v the_o mystery_n to_o be_v call_v 2._o after_o consecration_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n when_o it_o be_v demand_v far_o do_v thou_o believe_v that_o thou_o receave_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n he_o answer_v to_o that_o question_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ita_fw-la credo_fw-la i_o do_v believe_v so_o now_o therefore_o he_o affirm_v those_o mystical_a beâ—…_n sign_n to_o be_v in_o deed_n after_o consecration_n the_o body_n and_o bâ—…ood_n of_o christ_n which_o they_o be_v beleve_v to_o be_v and_o so_o beleve_v that_o they_o be_v receive_v of_o us._n every_o word_n must_v be_v weigh_v because_o we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o heretic_n who_o must_v find_v shift_n or_o else_o their_o deceit_n will_v appear_v to_o all_o the_o world_n first_o therefore_o let_v it_o be_v mark_v that_o after_o consecration_n the_o mystery_n be_v call_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n second_o that_o the_o mystery_n be_v understand_v to_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n three_o that_o they_o be_v make_v so_o four_o they_o be_v beleve_v to_o be_v so_o fiâ—…tly_o they_o be_v adore_v for_o that_o they_o be_v in_o deed_n those_o thing_n which_o they_o be_v beleve_v to_o be_v and_o last_o of_o all_o they_o be_v receive_v the_o first_o say_n the_o second_o and_o the_o last_o the_o sacramentary_n can_v bear_v â—…ithall_o to_o wit_n that_o they_o be_v call_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n be_v recean_v for_o they_o will_v have_v they_o call_v so_o and_o not_o be_v so_o thereby_o make_v the_o namer_n of_o they_o a_o myssecall_a as_o one_o that_o call_v they_o by_o a_o wrong_a name_n second_o they_o will_v have_v they_o understand_v to_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o yet_o not_o to_o be_v so_o thereby_o show_v that_o they_o delight_v in_o false_a understanding_n for_o no_o good_a man_n will_v have_v a_o thing_n understand_v to_o be_v that_o which_o in_o deed_n it_o be_v not_o again_o they_o will_v the_o body_n &_o blood_n to_o be_v receive_v how_o trow_v you_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o man_n but_o not_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o body_n thereby_o declare_v that_o they_o divide_v faith_n from_o truth_n as_o man_n that_o have_v a_o presuasion_n of_o thing_n that_o in_o deed_n be_v not_o so_o but_o to_o call_v understand_v and_o receive_v theodoret_n join_v also_o beleve_v adore_v and_o be_v and_o the_o beleâ—…e_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o be_v not_o refer_v to_o heaven_n but_o unto_o the_o holy_a mystery_n they_o be_v beleve_v they_o be_v adore_v as_o be_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o be_v beleve_v to_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v call_v or_o name_v christ_n body_n &_o blood_n be_v in_o deed_n that_o thing_n which_o it_o be_v call_v christ_n can_v missename_v nothing_o at_o al._n for_o if_o he_o shall_v call_v that_o which_o be_v before_o air_n water_n or_o earth_n by_o the_o name_n of_o fire_n stone_n or_o bread_n air_n earth_n and_o water_n will_v soon_o cease_v to_o be_v &_o fire_n bread_n stone_n will_v come_v in_o their_o place_n them_z god_n shall_v call_v any_o creature_n by_o a_o wrong_a name_n he_o call_v breed_v his_o body_n therefore_o bread_n be_v understand_v to_o be_v make_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n you_o say_v the_o understanding_n of_o man_n take_v his_o beginning_n ding_o of_o sense_n which_o tell_v i_o it_o be_v bread_n i_o say_v in_o matter_n seâ—…ses_n belong_v to_o faith_n my_o understanding_n be_v inform_v by_o god_n faith_n word_n which_o tell_v i_o it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o theodorete_n word_n say_v it_o be_v beleve_v so_o to_o be_v and_o it_o be_v worship_v for_o that_o it_o be_v so_o and_o he_o geve_v the_o same_o very_a word_n of_o worship_v to_o the_o holy_a 〈◊〉_d mystery_n the_o which_o in_o the_o same_o sentence_n he_o geve_v to_o the_o immortal_a body_n of_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n and_o no_o wonder_n for_o see_v it_o be_v one_o body_n whether_o it_o be_v worship_v in_o heaven_n or_o upon_o the_o altar_n one_o worship_n be_v always_o due_a to_o it_o thus_o we_o have_v witness_v by_o theodoretus_n that_o the_o holy_a mystery_n of_o christ_n be_v worship_v and_o adore_v not_o as_o the_o sign_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n but_o as_o be_v in_o deed_n his_o body_n and_o blood_n therefore_o worship_n be_v not_o give_v to_o they_o as_z to_z image_n which_o represent_v a_o thing_n absent_a but_o as_o to_o mystical_a sign_n which_o real_o contain_v the_o truth_n represent_v by_o they_o ¶_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v chapter_n prove_v by_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o people_n of_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n to_o this_o day_n the_o very_a same_o holy_a mystery_n which_o be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o priest_n upon_o the_o altar_n be_v adore_v of_o the_o saithful_a people_n which_o thing_n be_v evident_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o massebooke_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o the_o liturgy_n or_o massesbooke_n of_o s._n james_n the_o apostle_n of_o james._n s_n clement_a bishop_n of_o rome_n of_o s._n basill_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n of_o clement_n s._n chrysostom_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o the_o exposition_n basil._n which_o both_o s._n dionysius_n bishop_n of_o athens_n &_o of_o paris_n cyrillus_n chrysostome_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n germanus_n bishop_n of_o constantinoplâ—…_n dionysius_n maximus_n the_o monk_n and_o diverse_a other_o have_v make_v upon_o the_o holy_a mystery_n do_v all_o with_o one_o accord_n teach_v and_o confirm_v that_o first_o germanus_n the_o deacon_n say_v let_v we_o be_v attent_a with_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o with_o reverence_n and_o straight_o thereupon_o even_o before_o the_o time_n of_o receive_v maximus_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o bishop_n or_o priest_n who_o say_v mass_n